this_o now_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n here_o mention_v viz._n the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n consist_v in_o the_o privation_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a person_n of_o god_n with_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sense_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n inflict_v upon_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o body_n fill_v with_o anguish_n and_o pain_n all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n fill_v with_o horror_n and_o distraction_n from_o the_o unexpressible_a word_n of_o god_n follow_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o therefore_o set_v forth_o by_o unquenchable_a fire_n because_o fire_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o corporal_a sense_n be_v therefore_o fit_a to_o express_v and_o resemble_v this_o condition_n to_o we_o and_o so_o by_o tophet_n where_o the_o idolater_n do_v use_v to_o burn_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o to_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n to_o kindle_v it_o esai_n 30.33_o we_o think_v it_o very_o grievous_a sometime_o to_o suffer_v the_o power_n of_o ordinary_a sickness_n and_o disease_n here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o such_o as_o they_o may_v be_v and_o hence_o more_o than_o ordinary_a torture_n in_o they_o the_o gout_n and_o stone_n and_o colic_n and_o such_o as_o these_o and_o that_o but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n alone_o by_o itself_o but_o that_o be_v very_o grievous_a also_o to_o have_v but_o some_o common_a grief_n trouble_v and_o perplex_v our_o mind_n but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a body_n miserable_o torment_v in_o every_o part_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n overwhelm_v and_o swallow_v up_o with_o horror_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a as_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o state_n of_o hell_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n thus_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o we_o viz._n the_o description_n of_o hell_n in_o both_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v according_o for_o our_o part_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o see_v there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o thing_n a_o thing_n as_o this_o we_o shall_v therefore_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o behave_v ourselves_o answerable_a to_o it_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o people_n that_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a to_o be_v true_a and_o have_v slight_a apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o scorn_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o so_o they_o make_v a_o mock_n also_o of_o hell_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v one_o result_v of_o it_o if_o so_o be_v that_o mock_a will_v satisfy_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o alas_o it_o will_v not_o do_v so_o these_o thing_n be_v too_o manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v so_o handle_v and_o to_o be_v put_v off_o by_o mock_v however_o perhaps_o for_o a_o time_n people_n may_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o such_o course_n as_o these_o be_v but_o this_o will_v not_o avail_v always_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n come_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o of_o this_o punishment_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o poor_a wretch_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a which_o do_v declare_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o for_o look_v as_o there_o be_v beginning_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o anticipation_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o these_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a inlargement_n which_o god_n people_n partake_v of_o here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n know_v in_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v in_o heaven_n a_o endure_a substance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o there_o be_v proportionable_o the_o beginning_n of_o hell_n and_o precurrence_n of_o future_a misery_n and_o torment_n which_o many_o people_n do_v also_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whilst_o other_o do_v scoff_n at_o they_o be_v themselves_o so_o sensible_a of_o they_o especiay_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o mean_n of_o recovery_n from_o they_o now_o therefore_o let_v all_o other_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v lest_o they_o find_v that_o themselves_o at_o last_o by_o experience_n which_o they_o now_o call_v in_o question_n for_o hell_n be_v for_o they_o to_o feel_v which_o at_o present_a refuse_n to_o believe_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o if_o they_o will_v in_o some_o respect_n grant_v the_o thing_n consider_v in_o itself_o yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o deny_v it_o in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o grievous_a and_o so_o terrible_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o diminish_v it_o and_o take_v from_o it_o well_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o also_o for_o there_o be_v more_o in_o that_o than_o man_n be_v aware_a of_o who_o as_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o neither_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v aggravate_v especial_o from_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o they_o and_o the_o constant_a thought_n and_o despair_n of_o any_o freedom_n or_o deliverance_n from_o they_o when_o they_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o neither_o may_v we_o think_v much_o of_o such_o part_n and_o duty_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v such_o which_o in_o their_o place_n and_o season_n be_v of_o singular_a use_n and_o advantage_n and_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o our_o future_a good_a it_o be_v better_a to_o hear_v of_o hell_n than_o to_o feel_v it_o and_o a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o one_o be_v to_o close_v with_o the_o other_o the_o more_o we_o hear_v of_o hell_n meek_o and_o humble_o and_o submissive_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o tenderness_n and_o awfullness_n and_o due_a obedience_n the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o and_o secure_v from_o fall_v into_o it_o that_o that_o place_n and_o state_n may_v not_o surprise_v we_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o place_n or_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o that_o be_v hell_n the_o second_o be_v the_o person_n adjudge_v and_o condemn_v to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o of_o all_o comprehensively_n and_o second_o emphatical_o the_o comprehensive_a representation_n that_o be_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a the_o emphatical_a representation_n that_o be_v in_o those_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n those_o person_n in_o their_o comprehensive_a expression_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wicked_a reshagnim_fw-la which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o great_a latitude_n and_o extent_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v for_o explication_n sake_n to_o three_o rank_n and_o sort_n of_o people_n include_v in_o it_o first_o to_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n second_o to_o all_o close_a and_o reserve_a hypocrite_n three_o to_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n whatsoever_o these_o be_v here_o term_v the_o wicked_a and_o propound_v as_o such_o as_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n first_o all_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n these_o be_v easy_o know_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o be_v wicked_a and_o that_o with_o a_o witness_n carry_v their_o very_a name_n in_o their_o forehead_n declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v of_o they_o such_o be_v drunkard_n and_o whoremaster_n and_o swearer_n and_o liar_n and_o cheater_n and_o extortioner_n and_o the_o like_a the_o scripture_n do_v in_o sundry_a place_n give_v in_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o pass_v this_o fatal_a and_o final_a doom_n upon_o they_o of_o everlasting_a destruction_n and_o damnation_n in_o 1_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o in_o gal._n 5.21_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o ephes_n 5_o 6._o that_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n
that_o which_o be_v imply_v i_o will_v speak_v second_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n in_o that_o which_o be_v express_v i_o can_v hold_v my_o peace_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o part_n affect_v both_o simple_o propound_v as_o also_o double_v and_o repeat_v my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n these_o though_o if_o we_o take_v they_o corporal_o and_o according_a to_o a_o bodily_a dissection_n or_o anatomy_n of_o they_o they_o be_v part_n distinct_a yet_o here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n yet_o as_o work_v likewise_o upon_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a thus_o have_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n understand_v iâ—_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o canticle_n cant._n 5.4_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v in_o i_o he_o have_v this_o gloss_n upon_o it_o '_o h_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o intellectual_a and_o discursive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o 17_o oration_n speak_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meaning_n by_o his_o bowel_n his_o mind_n .._o and_o st._n ambrose_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n de_fw-fr spirituali_fw-la non_fw-la corporeo_fw-la ventre_fw-fr dixit_fw-la propheta_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a belly_n this_o spiritual_a belly_n it_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o man._n there_o be_v three_o special_a reason_n among_o other_o which_o may_v be_v give_v by_o we_o for_o this_o expression_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o belly_n or_o bowel_n first_o the_o secrecy_n of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a and_o retire_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o before_o greg._n naz._n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n it_o be_v hide_v and_o invisible_a as_o the_o belly_n and_o bowel_n within_o the_o body_n thus_o prov._n 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n so_o psal_n 103.1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n within_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o bowel_n in_o viscerebus_n as_o some_o translate_v it_o and_o more_o express_o psal_n â—1_n 6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n the_o bowel_n do_v well_o express_v the_o soul_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o secrecy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o second_o because_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o thought_n as_o the_o belly_n do_v the_o meat_n mens_fw-la coquit_fw-la curas_fw-la ut_fw-la venture_n aescas_fw-la greg._n pass_v 3._o part_n admonit_fw-la l._n 3._o the_o mind_n it_o do_v digest_v and_o boil_v out_o care_n as_o the_o stomach_n do_v the_o food_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o those_o notion_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o raw_a yet_o through_o meditation_n and_o often_o turn_v of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n they_o come_v to_o be_v concoct_v three_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o fruitful_a belly_n which_o do_v send_v forth_o so_o many_o conception_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o ut_fw-la proles_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la concepitur_fw-la sic_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la generatur_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n greg._n mor._n l._n 12._o c._n 27._o as_o the_o child_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o be_v the_o think_v generate_v in_o the_o mind_n thus_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o threefold_a analogy_n and_o correspondency_n be_v the_o mind_n express_v by_o the_o bowel_n or_o belly_n so_o that_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n and_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o spirit_n and_o my_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v two_o word_n here_o in_o the_o text_n put_v together_o for_o the_o great_a emphasis_n bowel_n and_o heart_n both_o the_o one_o as_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o other_o my_o bowel_n my_o heart_n that_o be_v my_o bowel_v which_o be_v my_o heart_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o nearness_n and_o affinity_n of_o these_o two_o to_o one_o another_o as_o that_o they_o be_v frequent_o put_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o signify_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o thus_o psal_n 22.14_o my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n not_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o his_o belly_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o vicinity_n of_o these_o part_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v and_o because_o of_o this_o coincidency_n sometime_o the_o bowel_n be_v put_v for_o the_o heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o bowel_n the_o bowel_n for_o the_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v it_o to_o we_o again_o the_o the_o heart_n be_v also_o put_v for_o the_o bowel_n as_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o compare_v with_o isa_n 16.11_o in_o jer._n 48.36_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o heart_n shall_v sound_v for_o moab_n like_o pipe_n in_o isa_n 16.11_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o my_o bowel_n shall_v sound_v like_o a_o harp_n for_o moab_n and_o my_o inward_a part_n for_o kir-hajesh_a there_o my_o heart_n here_o my_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n from_o both_o together_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o word_n the_o affection_n which_o while_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o bowel_n it_o do_v show_v 1._o the_o retiredness_n of_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o every_o one_o do_v not_o see_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o heart_n kiroth_o libbi_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o text._n 2._o the_o fixedness_n of_o they_o deep_o root_v as_o low_a as_o the_o bowel_n 3._o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o dissimulation_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o first_o general_n be_v the_o grief_n of_o these_o part_n both_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n be_v pain_v and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o my_o heart_n make_v a_o noise_n within_o i_o from_o both_o together_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o what_o work_n and_o disturbance_n passion_n and_o affection_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o better_o restrain_v they_o put_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o frame_v and_o cause_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n in_o those_o person_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v not_o a_o inordinate_a but_o a_o regular_a stir_v in_o he_o both_o because_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o may_v occasional_o from_o it_o take_v notice_n also_o of_o the_o tumult_n which_o do_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o distemper_n and_o miscarriage_n itself_o and_o so_o i_o say_v thus_o much_o how_o that_o passion_n it_o put_v all_o out_o of_o frame_n it_o put_v the_o soul_n out_o of_o joint_n and_o take_v off_o the_o wheel_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o very_o great_a trouble_n and_o anguish_n and_o disquiet_v unto_o it_o this_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_o specification_n of_o it_o whether_o anger_n or_o sorrow_n or_o fear_v or_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o excess_n of_o it_o be_v very_o outrageous_a and_o and_o such_o as_o there_o be_v no_o abide_v or_o endure_v of_o it_o not_o only_o in_o other_o but_o in_o man_n themselves_o if_o we_o look_v into_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v what_o work_n it_o have_v there_o make_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o example_n the_o prophet_n david_n do_v but_o see_v it_o in_o he_o psal_n 31.9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v with_o grief_n yea_o my_o soul_n and_o my_o belly_n psal_n 32.3_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n psal_n 38.3_o no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o extravagancy_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affliction_n to_o the_o spirit_n but_o have_v also_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n now_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o observation_n that_o we_o
be_v this_o that_o his_o servant_n job_n be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n one_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a and_o still_o hold_v fast_o his_o integrity_n it_o be_v le-balgno_a chinnam_n to_o swallow_v he_o up_o without_o cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o we_o shall_v all_o endeavour_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o though_o god_n may_v always_o find_v cause_n himself_o to_o destroy_v we_o and_o swallow_v we_o up_o yet_o that_o satan_n may_v never_o find_v cause_n to_o provoke_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o thereto_o from_o careless_a and_o uneven_a walk_n and_o converse_v before_o he_o and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n considerable_a in_o this_o expression_n of_o desire_n viz._n satan_n restraint_n he_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v by_o god_n who_o leave_n must_v first_o be_v ask_v in_o this_o particular_a second_o as_o here_o be_v satan_n restraint_n so_o moreover_o his_o malice_n and_o boldness_n of_o attempt_n magnis_fw-la tamen_fw-la excidit_fw-la â—usis_fw-la he_o venture_v high_a two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o do_v common_o encourage_v man_n in_o ask_v and_o in_o put_v up_o their_o request_n the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v and_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v here_o in_o satan_n in_o ask_v of_o god_n his_o child_n and_o therefore_o a_o bold_a request_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a and_o single_a desire_n but_o this_o desire_n draw_v out_o into_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v somewhat_o more_o even_o satan_n himself_o pray_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o sometime_o may_v those_o also_o which_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o performance_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v it_o and_o what_o do_v it_o tend_v unto_o that_o he_o may_v have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o they_o he_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v up_o these_o his_o servant_n into_o his_o power_n this_o be_v a_o very_a insolent_a request_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v leave_n of_o a_o father_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v his_o child_n throat_n such_o be_v this_o desire_n here_o of_o satan_n so_o it_o be_v also_o there_o concern_v job_n thou_o move_v i_o against_o he_o job_n 2.3_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o very_a great_a boldness_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v in_o satan_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o job_n as_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n one_o may_v desire_v that_o which_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o signify_v that_o he_o desire_v many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o ask_v and_o many_o a_o one_o desire_n that_o which_o he_o scorn_v to_o ask_v especial_o if_o he_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o yet_o thus_o do_v satan_n here_o of_o god_n he_o ask_v his_o servant_n of_o he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o you_o and_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o overcome_v desire_n with_o desire_n impudence_n with_o prayer_n how_o much_o more_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n have_v god_n child_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o themselves_o than_o satan_n to_o pray_v against_o they_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o this_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a we_o may_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v this_o be_v ordinary_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o introduction_n but_o here_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o have_v some_o further_a emphasis_n with_o it_o which_o be_v to_o excite_v and_o awaken_v peter_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o look_n about_o he_o in_o his_o present_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v these_o thing_n observable_a from_o it_o first_o here_o be_v employ_v peter_n ignorance_n and_o present_a unadvisedness_n he_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o this_o attempt_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n satan_n do_v secret_o lay_v siege_n unto_o their_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o discern_v it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o skill_n to_o know_v indeed_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v and_o to_o be_v apprehensive_a that_o we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o person_n which_o be_v so_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o think_v the_o quite_o contrary_a which_o be_v very_o secure_a in_o this_o particular_a and_o so_o secure_a as_o that_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v satan_n temptation_n even_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v need_n to_o be_v admonish_v and_o warn_v most_o of_o all_o and_o therefore_o here_o behold_v second_o we_o see_v here_o also_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o advise_v we_o where_o we_o be_v less_o regardful_a this_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o as_o i_o say_v before_o he_o do_v still_o likewise_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v but_o hearken_v and_o listen_v to_o he_o in_o those_o suggestion_n three_o here_o be_v also_o as_o sometime_o the_o eminency_n and_o conspicuousness_n of_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o obnoxious_a and_o open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o that_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v and_o behold_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o but_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o you_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o you_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o do_v as_o he_o do_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o object_n itself_o of_o this_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o he_o have_v desire_v this_o this_o be_v i_o say_v very_o pertinent_o add_v to_o make_v up_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o answerable_o there_o be_v a_o double_a have_v of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v by_o we_o first_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o second_o there_o be_v temptation_n for_o sin_n and_o both_o here_o include_v and_o so_o to_o have_v you_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o to_o have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o first_o to_o have_v you_o to_o corrupt_v you_o satan_n have_v desire_v this_o to_o have_v you_o so_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o you_o to_o have_v influece_n upon_o you_o to_o have_v service_n from_o you_o satan_n have_v much_o wish_v for_o this_o to_o have_v you_o that_o be_v to_o have_v you_o for_o his_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o as_o near_o as_o he_o can_v he_o will_v obtain_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o enjoyment_n and_o possession_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v if_o he_o may_v have_v what_o he_o desire_v it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v your_o estate_n or_o your_o liberty_n or_o your_o life_n only_o no_o but_o he_o will_v have_v your_o self_n and_o he_o will_v have_v your_o soul_n he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o the_o best_a part_n of_o you_o he_o will_v have_v you_o and_o all_o of_o you_o at_o his_o command_n you_o and_o you_o indefinite_o that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o you_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o you_o and_o you_o extensive_o that_o be_v you_o in_o every_o part_n of_o you_o your_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o god_n have_v of_o you_o but_o satan_n will_v have_v of_o you_o too_o he_o will_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v your_o whole_a man_n this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o very_a good_a item_n and_o caution_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o yield_n to_o they_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o consider_v of_o they_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o bait_n which_o he_o lay_v whereby_o to_o catch_v and_o ensnare_v poor_a soul_n he_o make_v they_o often_o to_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o be_v very_o modest_a in_o his_o request_n and_o demand_n of_o they_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o and_o such_o action_n for_o such_o a_o particular_a time_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o will_v ask_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o will_v content_v he_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o themselves_o with_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o soul_n
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
their_o eye_n and_o may_v take_v away_o the_o rebuke_n of_o his_o people_n from_o off_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v nor_o any_o more_o pain_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n consequent_a to_o christ_n appear_v as_o we_o have_v it_o rev._n 21.4_o alas_o this_o present_a world_n it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n annex_v unto_o it_o and_o common_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v the_o great_a share_n and_o part_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v for_o their_o release_n and_o discharge_v from_o these_o calamity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v such_o title_n and_o appellation_n fasten_v upon_o it_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v call_v the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 19.28_o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o rom._n 8.21_o and_o last_o of_o all_o it_o be_v call_v emphatical_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n in_o ephes_n 4.30_o and_o god_n child_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n call_v upon_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n even_o by_o christ_n himself_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o in_o luk._n 21.28_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v prisoner_n desirous_a of_o be_v releae_v from_o their_o bond_n or_o captive_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o captivity_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n longing_n for_o their_o come_n which_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o no_o more_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v christian_n upon_o that_o account_n desirous_a of_o christ_n appearance_n which_o have_v this_o benefit_n ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o world_n in_o which_o they_o be_v be_v a_o place_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n he_o come_v to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o world_n both_o to_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o affliction_n second_o this_o desire_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o respect_n to_o herself_o and_o her_o own_o immediate_a advantage_n which_o hereby_o be_v much_o further_v and_o promote_v and_o so_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o first_o in_o the_o help_a of_o her_o infirmity_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o her_o weakness_n from_o she_o as_o there_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v desirable_a to_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o former_a particular_a so_o there_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v make_v for_o it_o also_o as_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o this_o even_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v distemper_n hang_v about_o they_o and_o cleave_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v while_o they_o live_v here_o below_o in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v vitiate_a and_o corrupt_v unto_o they_o they_o can_v now_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o fervency_n and_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n from_o distraction_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v but_o satan_n he_o be_v apt_a to_o disturb_v they_o and_o to_o interpose_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o troublesome_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n which_o by_o christ_n come_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o these_o distemper_n second_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o holiness_n in_o they_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o this_o also_o those_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n do_v partake_v of_o but_o in_o a_o imperfect_a degree_n they_o shall_v then_o be_v complete_v to_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o there_o shall_v be_v grace_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o grace_n three_o as_o to_o near_a and_o close_a union_n to_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o church_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o in_o this_o present_a life_n be_v no_o more_o but_o contract_v she_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o she_o desire_v christ_n come_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o her_o espousal_n and_o as_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o day_n of_o marriage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consummate_a in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o time_n whereunto_o this_o be_v reserve_v you_o be_v dead_a say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.34_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 3.2_o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v near_o to_o he_o and_o come_v into_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o church_n to_o cry_v come_v as_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o this_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n friend_n and_o especial_o spouse_n they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o one_o another_o affection_n without_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o one_o another_o person_n and_o society_n and_o converse_v with_o one_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o spouse_n of_o chrise_o and_o her_o belove_a he_o say_v come_v to_o she_o and_o she_o say_v to_o recompense_n and_o requite_v he_o come_v to_o he_o also_o as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canticle_n which_o be_v especial_o pen_v to_o this_o purpose_n first_o christ_n say_v come_v to_o she_o in_o his_o woo_n and_o invitation_n of_o she_o to_o communion_n with_o himself_o cant._n 2.11_o arise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o and_o she_o say_v also_o come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o condition_n likewise_o make_v haste_v my_o belove_a and_o be_v thou_o like_o a_o young_a roe_n or_o hart_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o spice_n cant._n 8.11_o four_o in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o that_o also_o she_o cry_v come_v also_o with_o regard_n to_o this_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n in_o heaven_n they_o do_v cry_v come_v also_o as_o well_o as_o these_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o that_o upon_o this_o present_a consideration_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o speedy_a reunite_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o thuogh_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n have_v a_o union_n to_o christ_n already_o in_o part_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v they_o and_o content_v they_o without_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lody_n too_o and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o natural_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o own_o body_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o person_n which_o make_v it_o according_o desirous_a of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o day_n of_o resurrection_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n desire_v christ_n second_o come_v in_o reference_n to_o herself_o which_o be_v the_o second_o consideration_n three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o herself_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n she_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v hasten_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o people_n that_o for_o the_o present_a remain_v unconvert_v who_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o
of_o god_n in_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v the_o particular_n be_v not_o set_v down_o but_o we_o be_v to_o take_v they_o under_o this_o general_a expression_n whereby_o he_o intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o it_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n unto_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o this_o follow_a explication_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o we_o understand_v they_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v in_o some_o manner_n comprehend_v they_o likewise_o the_o gospel_n call_v for_o this_o from_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v say_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n of_o ethiopia_n act._n 8.30_o when_o he_o read_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o say_v i_o here_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o hear_v also_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o hear_v with_o understanding_n in_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n so_o then_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o understand_v it_o that_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o the_o caution_n here_o propound_v second_o we_o must_v also_o believe_v it_o that_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o this_o our_o heed_n and_o carefulness_n must_v extend_v unto_o likewise_o as_o conceive_v of_o it_o so_o assent_v unto_o it_o the_o gospel_n it_o call_v for_o this_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_a miscarriage_n heb._n 4.2_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o or_o because_o they_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o it_o without_o faith_n no_o prosit_fw-la at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o hear_v by_o we_o three_o remeber_v it_o take_v care_n of_o that_o also_o we_o must_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luk._n 11.28_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o keep_v and_o retain_v it_o will_v not_o do_v any_o good_a as_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mind_n where_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o manner_n remember_v it_o will_v not_o be_v improve_v four_o be_v ingraft_v into_o it_o that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o require_v we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o and_o digest_v in_o we_o and_o make_v our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n nor_o understand_v it_o nor_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o it_o nor_o to_o remember_v it_o in_o a_o notional_a manner_n no_o but_o it_o must_v as_o it_o be_v be_v incorporate_v a_o naturalize_a into_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n must_v do_v with_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v with_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n suck_v out_o a_o strength_n suitable_a to_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v never_o leave_v think_v of_o it_o till_o we_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o it_o and_o have_v the_o proper_a impression_n of_o it_o fasten_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v chief_o here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o to_o hear_v they_o as_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v change_v and_o wrought_v upon_o by_o they_o this_o be_v to_o give_v heed_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n only_o but_o a_o matter_n of_o command_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a only_o but_o necessary_a there_o be_v a_o oportet_fw-la in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v give_v heed_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o concernment_n so_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o which_o he_o will_v call_v we_o to_o a_o account_n for_o if_o we_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v this_o earnest_a heed_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v imprint_v and_o fasten_v upon_o our_o heart_n but_o how_o may_v some_o say_v may_v this_o be_v do_v what_o course_n shall_v we_o take_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o do_v of_o it_o now_o for_o this_o there_o be_v four_o help_n which_o do_v very_o much_o conduce_v hereunto_o the_o first_o be_v meditation_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o fasten_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v root_a in_o we_o when_o we_o revolve_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o in_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v often_o think_v of_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n will_v be_v much_o in_o the_o affection_n consequent_o which_o do_v follow_v from_o they_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v it_o in_o evil_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o carnal_a person_n be_v many_o time_n so_o ill_o dispose_v and_o affect_v in_o their_o carnal_a way_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v answerable_a muse_n and_o working_n and_o meditation_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n they_o have_v naughty_a thought_n and_o device_n and_o according_o have_v naughty_a practice_n suitable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o in_o goodness_n those_o that_o have_v gracious_a and_o holy_a meditation_n they_o be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o holy_a affection_n those_o which_o be_v much_o in_o think_v of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v much_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o make_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o continual_a meditation_n and_o we_o see_v what_o he_o get_v by_o it_o it_o be_v this_o ruminate_v and_o chew_v of_o the_o cud_n which_o be_v most_o beneficial_a as_o it_o be_v the_o three_o concoction_n which_o cause_v nourishment_n therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n this_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v conference_n that_o be_v another_o help_n likewise_o as_o work_v they_o in_o our_o own_o thought_n so_o discourse_v with_o other_o likewise_o about_o they_o that_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o imprint_v they_o and_o to_o get_v they_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o find_v they_o both_o join_v together_o meditation_n and_o discourse_n deut._n 6.6_o 7._o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o may_v when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o while_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o other_o we_o do_v hereby_o the_o better_a work_n they_o into_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o second_o the_o three_o be_v prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n of_o they_o to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v not_o our_o meat_n eat_v that_o nourish_v we_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hear_v that_o profit_v we_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o concur_v with_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v thus_o far_o also_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o to_o beg_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v benefit_n by_o they_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o set_v home_o every_o truth_n most_o effectual_o upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o affection_n in_o ourselves_o answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o humble_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o conviction_n and_o cheerful_a spirit_n from_o truth_n of_o consolation_n and_o settle_a spirit_n from_o truth_n
upon_o they_o three_o here_o be_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o his_o spirit_n i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n namely_o in_o a_o way_n of_o humble_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n it_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o i_o signify_v it_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o i_o say_v it_o not_o only_o to_o myself_o and_o in_o my_o own_o heart_n but_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o it_o i_o say_v it_o to_o other_o also_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o likewise_o to_o they_o this_o be_v another_o disposition_n in_o god_n child_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o that_o so_o they_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o infirmity_n that_o so_o they_o may_v manifest_v and_o more_o advance_v his_o power_n the_o same_o word_n may_v be_v speak_v and_o utter_v with_o a_o different_a affection_n if_o we_o listen_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v many_o time_n hear_v such_o word_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o how_o and_o with_o what_o spirit_n be_v they_o speak_v and_o utter_v for_o the_o most_o part_n sure_o very_o careless_o and_o customary_o and_o formal_o and_o corrupt_o tell_v some_o man_n of_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o they_o be_v guilty_a off_o they_o think_v to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o by_o say_v it_o be_v their_o infirmity_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v never_o so_o gross_a and_o heinous_a a_o transgression_n yet_o all_o be_v one_o with_o they_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o infirmity_n and_o so_o they_o think_v thereby_o to_o salve_n and_o make_v up_o the_o matter_n but_o god_n child_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o miscarriage_n with_o another_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o to_o justify_v they_o but_o as_o to_o bewayl_v they_o not_o as_o to_o extenuate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o less_o but_o to_o fasten_v a_o due_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o david_n here_o do_v as_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o in_o themselves_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o apology_n but_o rather_o a_o word_n of_o aggravation_n and_o it_o further_o show_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o god_n child_n not_o only_o as_o to_o confession_n itself_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o which_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o bewail_v not_o only_o its_o iniquity_n but_o also_o its_o infirmites_n and_o not_o only_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o every_o body_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o even_o secret_a and_o hide_a fayling_n and_o the_o more_o inward_a deflexion_n of_o spirit_n deadness_n and_o hardness_n and_o unprofitableness_n and_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o well_o as_o public_a and_o more_o notorious_a offence_n as_o well_o as_o gross_a and_o more_o grivious_a miscarriage_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o david_n in_o another_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 73.22_o when_o he_o be_v envious_a at_o the_o foolish_a and_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o thought_n they_o be_v afterward_o upon_o consideration_n troublesome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v geive_v in_o himself_o for_o they_o so_o foolish_a be_v i_o say_v he_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o he_o befool_v himself_o for_o his_o sinister_a thought_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o own_o counsel_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o the_o ground_n hereof_o in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v first_o that_o wonderful_a exactness_n and_o curiousness_n and_o sincerity_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n curious_a and_o exact_a person_n which_o be_v trim_a and_o neat_a indeed_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o blemish_v which_o be_v in_o their_o garment_n not_o only_o with_o great_a and_o wide_a rent_n but_o with_o small_a and_o lesser_a slit_n which_o may_v happen_v unto_o they_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n there_o be_v the_o like_a trimness_n and_o neatness_n here_o also_o in_o a_o proportionableness_n thereunto_o and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o heal_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o which_o make_v as_o much_o of_o a_o scratch_v as_o another_o will_v do_v of_o a_o deep_a wound_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a temper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o tender_a conscience_n they_o lament_v even_o infirmity_n whilst_o harden_a heart_n go_v away_o with_o great_a sin_n second_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o love_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n which_o a_o good_a christian_n bear_v to_o god_n love_n it_o be_v shy_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o party_n beloved_n not_o only_o of_o great_a injury_n but_o of_o small_a vnkindness_n it_o be_v trouble_v when_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n defective_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o love_n where_o it_o be_v due_a and_o it_o concern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o here_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o have_v his_o heart_n and_o his_o soul_n full_a of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v displease_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o for_o unsavoury_a speech_n but_o for_o unruly_a affection_n not_o only_o for_o ungodly_a deed_n but_o for_o ungodly_a thought_n which_o have_v a_o mark_v also_o of_o sinfulness_n upon_o they_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v answerable_a to_o the_o jealousy_n which_o be_v in_o god_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o do_v take_v notice_n even_o of_o light_a miscarriage_n even_o so_o do_v a_o christian_a heart_n accordly_a bewail_v they_o in_o himself_o and_o be_v humble_v and_o trouble_v for_o they_o three_o it_o arise_v also_o from_o christian_a prudence_n as_o consider_v whither_o infirmity_n tend_v and_o what_o they_o will_v come_v to_o if_o they_o be_v not_o better_o prevent_v as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v again_o in_o the_o body_n small_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o let_v alone_o they_o come_v to_o great_a a_o light_a scratch_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o prove_v a_o mortal_a wound_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o care_n take_v of_o it_o whereas_o those_o that_o complain_v betimes_o they_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v and_o keep_v off_o more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a distemper_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n weakness_n it_o turn_v to_o wickedness_n if_o there_o be_v not_o the_o more_o heed_n and_o regard_n have_v of_o it_o by_o we_o therefore_o a_o gracious_a heart_n think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o and_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o therefore_o according_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o that_o betimes_o principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v these_o very_o first_o beginning_n and_o eruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o stifle_v these_o sin_n in_o the_o conception_n before_o they_o come_v so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a expression_n remember_v this_o that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o man_n above_o a_o beast_n that_o he_o can_v reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o action_n so_o it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o do_v censure_v his_o own_o evil_a thought_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o himself_o for_o those_o matter_n which_o no_o body_n blame_v beside_o and_o further_o observe_v here_o how_o he_o do_v more_o especial_o charge_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a this_o trouble_v which_o he_o have_v now_o about_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v inject_v this_o into_o his_o mind_n and_o have_v suggest_v it_o to_o he_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v principal_o and_o especial_o take_v the_o blame_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o particular_a as_o be_v likewise_o guilty_a of_o it_o this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n it_o satan_n malice_n as_o to_o the_o suggestion_n but_o it_o be_v my_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o to_o the_o close_n and_o comply_v with_o it_o the_o devil_n can_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o as_o to_o the_o fasten_n of_o temptation_n upon_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o falseness_n naughtiness_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o sinful_a heart_n which_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n yield_v and_o
in_o their_o natural_a condition_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o without_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n use_v of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o their_o conversion_n ephes_n 2.12_o that_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n &c_n &c_n now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o we_o have_v according_o also_o show_v how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o soul_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n neither_o in_o the_o course_n of_o grace_n where_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n the_o second_o sense_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o by_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o he_o and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v no_o good_a neither_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a way_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n all_o our_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a open_n of_o which_o point_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n especial_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o any_o christian_a performance_n each_o of_o which_o we_o do_v and_o must_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o first_o a_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a grand_a work_n and_o foundation_n second_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o answer_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o which_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o three_o a_o spiritual_a activity_n or_o operation_n for_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n into_o particular_a action_n of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o resemblance_n in_o natural_a motion_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o do_v make_v up_o this_o to_o we_o there_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o natural_a life_n there_o be_v the_o locom-motive_n faculty_n found_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v the_o walk_n itself_o which_o be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o this_o faculty_n and_o as_o each_o of_o these_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n so_o each_o of_o the_o other_o be_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n first_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o the_o general_a groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o spiritual_a good_a work_n that_o come_v from_o we_o look_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v natural_o dead_a can_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o nature_n so_o a_o man_n which_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a also_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o belong_v to_o grace_n because_o actus_fw-la non_fw-la excedit_fw-la vires_fw-la suae_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o act_n can_v go_v beyond_o the_o principle_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v now_o this_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n we_o do_v derive_v whole_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o branch_n derive_v life_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o member_n from_o the_o head_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v not_o so_o much_o to_o live_v ourselves_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o we_o in_o gal._n 2.20_o look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n the_o spring_n and_o root_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o his_o member_n therefore_o unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v first_o change_v our_o heart_n from_o that_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o put_v a_o contrary_a and_o better_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n into_o we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n considerable_a to_o the_o purpose_n this_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v already_o in_o our_o former_a exercise_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o it_o now_o but_o second_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v qualify_v in_o general_a for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o new_a obedience_n namely_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v moreover_o a_o spiritual_a power_n slow_v from_o this_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v renew_v by_o grace_n have_v some_o ability_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o do_v of_o such_o and_o such_o duty_n as_o in_o particular_a in_o such_o and_o such_o case_n be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v receive_v also_o from_o christ_n without_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o that_o be_v answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o christ_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o know_v that_o beside_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o regeneration_n in_o general_n there_o be_v several_a habit_n of_o grace_n in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o their_o several_a ability_n and_o qualification_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o believe_v love_n enable_v we_o to_o embrace_v patience_n enable_v we_o to_o endure_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o these_o particular_a grace_n in_o specie_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o general_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n and_o upon_o his_o account_n who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o storehouse_n of_o all_o grace_n whatsoever_o for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v god_n in_o scripture_n who_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o still_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n out_o of_o which_o and_o out_o of_o who_o god_n have_v no_o intercourse_n at_o all_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o with_o he_o this_o be_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o bless_a state_n and_o condition_n it_o be_v that_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v originate_v and_o found_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n upon_o himself_o and_o therein_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v by_o we_o and_o unite_a and_o make_v one_o with_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o a_o fit_a person_n for_o the_o convey_n of_o all_o grace_n unto_o we_o which_o we_o have_v need_n of_o and_o occasion_n for_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o right_a method_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a use_v with_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o come_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o sanctify_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o thence_o sanctify_v we_o who_o be_v member_n of_o he_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v that_o bless_a mass_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v his_o whole_a nature_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n the_o same_o spirit_n do_v now_o also_o sanctify_v his_o mystical_a body_n which_o abide_v still_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n by_o communication_n and_o derivation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v without_o measure_n it_o run_v down_o upon_o all_o believer_n and_o they_o have_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o convey_v it_o and_o transmits_n it_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v then_o here_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o to_o have_v power_n to_o do_v nothing_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v three_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n and_o such_o as_o these_o but_o the_o sanctify_a of_o all_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
son_n and_o shield_n unto_o it_o bestow_v grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o it_o and_o withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o it_o as_o the_o psalmist_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o psal_n 84.12_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_v it_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o god_n care_n for_o his_o church_n be_v see_v in_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o it_o and_o in_o sanctify_v all_o passage_n and_o event_n whatsoever_o unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o inclusive_a emphasis_n now_o for_o the_o exclusive_a that_o be_v considerable_a also_o and_o that_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a explication_n first_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o none_o else_o care_v for_o it_o beside_o second_o in_o care_v for_o it_o when_o he_o care_v for_o none_o else_o beside_o as_o to_o any_o special_a or_o tender_a care_n of_o they_o first_o i_o say_v god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n and_o land_n exclusive_o when_o as_o none_o else_o almost_o care_v for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o sometime_o happen_v and_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o have_v but_o very_o few_o friend_n that_o care_n for_o it_o or_o regard_v it_o it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o many_o person_n care_v not_o for_o those_o that_o be_v concern_v to_o care_n for_o it_o from_o their_o place_n from_o their_o calling_n from_o their_o engagement_n from_o their_o opportunity_n yet_o many_o time_n be_v at_o a_o point_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o whether_o it_o sink_v or_o swim_v so_o they_o may_v but_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o their_o vanity_n and_o their_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o what_o may_v happen_v or_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o particular_a scilicet_fw-la be_v superis_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la ea_fw-la cura_fw-la peculi_fw-la who_o will_n may_v take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o they_o like_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n yea_o but_o be_v there_o no_o care_n take_v of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o these_o yes_o there_o be_v one_o that_o mind_n and_o regard_v it_o for_o all_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o and_o that_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v very_o well_o care_v for_o which_o be_v care_v for_o by_o he_o the_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o as_o david_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n psal_n 142.3.4.5_o when_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o than_o thou_o know_v my_o path_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o walk_v have_v they_o privy_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o i_o look_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o behold_v but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o will_v know_v i_o refuge_n sail_v i_o no_o man_n care_v for_o my_o soul_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n thus_o god_n care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o even_o when_o other_o do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o second_o he_o care_v for_o his_o church_n exclusive_o when_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o care_n for_o other_o this_o be_v also_o here_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n care_v for_o signanter_n with_o a_o special_a mark_n of_o distinction_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o special_a privilege_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o common_a care_n as_o i_o say_v which_o god_n have_v for_o other_o place_n and_o people_n yea_o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o care_v for_o more_o especial_o and_o upon_o the_o point_n for_o none_o else_o it_o be_v the_o unhappine_v of_o wicked_a place_n and_o nation_n that_o god_n care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o mind_n what_o befall_v they_o but_o his_o church_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o and_o according_o he_o express_v himself_o about_o it_o that_o he_o set_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n upon_o his_o arm._n that_o he_o grave_n it_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o before_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v it_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o hide_v it_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o expression_n of_o his_o great_a love_n and_o providence_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n it_o be_v the_o land_n that_o he_o care_v for_o exclusive_o what_o do_v this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n come_v to_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o labour_v that_o ourselves_o may_v come_v within_o this_o compass_n of_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n care_v for_o we_o of_o this_o land_n and_o nation_n for_o our_o own_o particular_a it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o time_n have_v be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v as_o great_a a_o share_n in_o it_o as_o any_o land_n whatsoever_o beside_o under_o heaven_n even_o to_o the_o observation_n and_o admiration_n and_o emulation_n of_o all_o other_o land_n beside_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o land_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v care_v for_o then_o we_o have_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o blessing_n in_o all_o sort_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o heap_v upon_o we_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o beneath_o peace_n and_o health_n and_o plenty_n and_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o respect_v as_o to_o worldly_a and_o temporal_a matter_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o be_v chief_a of_o all_o now_o how_o far_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v still_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o any_o way_n remit_v of_o his_o ancient_a care_n of_o we_o and_o for_o we_o the_o only_a way_n hereto_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a to_o care_n for_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o care_n for_o his_o honour_n he_o will_v not_o care_v for_o our_o welfare_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n with_o we_o what_o become_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n and_o ordinance_n it_o will_v be_v as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o what_o become_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o happiness_n and_o wealth_n and_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n and_o he_o that_o have_v before_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v not_o now_o care_v for_o we_o at_o all_o nay_o he_o will_v now_o care_v for_o we_o so_o much_o the_o less_o as_o he_o have_v former_o and_o hitherto_o care_v for_o we_o and_o we_o have_v be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o it_o or_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v neglect_v his_o care_n and_o abuse_v his_o love_n and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o wantonness_n we_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n azariah_n say_v to_o asa_n and_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n 2_o chro._n 15.2_o and_o it_o be_v applyable_a to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o it_o and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o further_o know_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o for_o we_o for_o god_n to_o take_v off_o his_o care_n then_o to_o have_v deny_v it_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o declension_n have_v common_o their_o aggravation_n with_o they_o and_o when_o god_n remit_v of_o his_o care_n he_o do_v common_o bring_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o wrath_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o so_o that_o instead_o of_o care_v for_o a_o land_n he_o do_v common_o contrive_v against_o it_o instead_o of_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o good_a he_o watch_v over_o it_o for_o evil._n he_o frame_v evil_a against_o they_o and_o devise_n a_o device_n against_o they_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o people_n in_o jer._n 18_o 11._o and_o as_o he_o have_v former_o bring_v all_o good_a thing_n upon_o they_o so_o he_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v all_o evil_a thing_n upon_o they_o till_o he_o have_v destroy_v they_o from_o their_o good_a land_n as_o joshua_n tell_v the_o israelite_n josh_n 23.15_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o look_v after_o to_o engage_v god_n constant_a care_n for_o we_o by_o walk_v faithful_o and_o careful_o
shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n thing_n future_a thing_n distant_a thing_n secret_n either_o by_o bring_v the_o object_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o carry_v the_o heart_n out_o to_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n in_o old_a time_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o function_n and_o call_v and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o discovery_n as_o that_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v say_v infallible_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o such_o occurrence_n and_o their_o heart_n go_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o extraordinary_a presence_n which_o st._n paul_n have_v with_o the_o corinthian_n in_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o for_o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o again_o with_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2.5_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o a_o affectionate_a presence_n which_o we_o speak_v off_o before_o but_o also_o of_o a_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a whereby_o he_o do_v as_o certain_o know_v what_o be_v do_v among_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v personal_o present_a with_o they_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v joy_v and_o behold_v the_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o like_a presence_n have_v peter_n in_o respect_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n discern_v the_o sale_n of_o the_o possession_n act._n 5.2_o and_o elisha_n also_o in_o the_o bedchamber_n of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n to_o discover_v his_o counsel_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n with_o his_o servant_n gehazi_n whereby_o he_o see_v what_o he_o do_v even_o in_o absence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o now_o although_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o man_n in_o these_o day_n no_o not_o to_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v able_a thus_o to_o do_v namely_o infallible_o to_o discern_v at_o a_o distance_n what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o in_o such_o and_o such_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o the_o equivalency_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a observable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o god_n have_v strange_a kind_n of_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v especial_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o extravagancy_n of_o other_o man_n and_o more_o especial_o which_o stand_v in_o any_o near_a relation_n to_o they_o or_o to_o their_o child_n or_o people_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o as_o first_o by_o so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o their_o wickedness_n though_o not_o think_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n sometime_o do_v dispose_v that_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o safe_a or_o undiscerned_a in_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a course_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o yet_o shall_v have_v those_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o they_o who_o they_o be_v least_o aware_a of_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o figtree_n i_o see_v thou_o as_o jesus_n in_o another_o case_n speak_v to_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1.48_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o any_o other_o second_o by_o put_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n into_o they_o god_n do_v sometime_o find_v out_o wickedness_n so_o by_o suggest_v to_o some_o man_n mind_n upon_o reasonable_a and_o probable_a ground_n that_o such_o and_o such_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o and_o such_o carriage_n which_o be_v pursue_v and_o inquire_v into_o prove_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o three_o by_o guide_v of_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o servant_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o common_a way_n of_o discourse_n to_o strike_v at_o such_o sin_n as_o such_o person_n be_v especial_o concern_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o the_o minister_n sometime_o he_o know_v nothing_o or_o very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o yet_o be_v so_o carry_v and_o direct_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o as_o that_o this_o word_n so_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o which_o be_v guilty_a as_o if_o they_o very_o know_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o themselves_o be_v intend_v by_o they_o four_o and_o last_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n sin_n and_o secret_a evil_a course_n be_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o other_o by_o themselves_o though_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o have_v discover_v they_o in_o their_o dream_n when_o they_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o their_o frenzy_n and_o distraction_n and_o mad_a fit_n when_o they_o have_v be_v awake_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n all_o these_o way_n have_v their_o wickedness_n come_v forth_o and_o a_o man_n may_v very_o well_o in_o this_o sense_n express_v himself_o thus_o unto_o they_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o you_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o that_o therefore_o none_o do_v give_v themselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o secret_a course_n of_o evil_n whatsoever_o from_o conceit_n of_o the_o concealment_n of_o it_o or_o as_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o know_v for_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o particular_a it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v more_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n off_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a off_o first_o it_o be_v always_o know_v by_o god_n himself_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n of_o omniscience_n it_o be_v never_o off_o of_o they_o but_o do_v always_o behold_v they_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v a_o do_v they_o be_v still_o under_o his_o observation_n psal_n 11.4_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n his_o eye_n behold_v his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n so_o prov._n 5.21_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o ponder_v all_o his_o go_n and_o prov._n 15.3_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n therefore_o in_o all_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n second_o for_o man_n whatever_o be_v do_v it_o may_v be_v manifest_v to_o they_o and_o god_n will_v discover_v it_o to_o they_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o their_o heart_n shall_v go_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o find_v thou_o out_o in_o thy_o chief_a contrivance_n as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o wicked_a man_n gehazi_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n and_o reservation_n and_o the_o like_a when_o he_o think_v he_o be_v most_o private_a and_o unknown_a he_o be_v discover_v most_o both_o those_o argument_n lay_v together_o be_v special_a ground_n for_o our_o caution_n and_o circumspection_n in_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v about_o for_o the_o one_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o other_o that_o he_o make_v man_n to_o be_v present_a where_o they_o be_v not_o present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o emphasis_n in_o which_o this_o question_n be_v considerable_a of_o we_o namely_o as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o infirmation_n as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expostulation_n to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o delinquent_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o thou_o i._o e._n know_v thou_o not_o that_o my_o heart_n go_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o double_a crime_n which_o gehazi_n be_v here_o guilty_a of_o there_o be_v his_o fact_n and_o his_o lie_n his_o fact_n in_o go_v after_o naaman_n and_o seek_v a_o reward_n of_o he_o his_o lie_n in_o deny_v it_o to_o elisha_n and_o say_v that_o he_o go_v no_o whither_o now_o this_o question_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o it_o meet_v with_o each_o of_o those_o in_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o double_a reference_n with_o it_o first_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o fact_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n with_o the_o to_o it_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o then_o to_o do_v it_o second_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o lie_n go_v not_o my_o heart_n
they_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o those_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sinful_a allurement_n especial_o consider_v what_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n be_v in_o ourselves_o to_o the_o close_n with_o they_o we_o have_v a_o nature_n in_o we_o which_o be_v like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o these_o spark_n that_o present_o take_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prevent_v from_o the_o occasion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n what_o may_v we_o think_v by_o the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o run_v to_o they_o to_o meet_v they_o which_o put_v themselves_o voluntary_o upon_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a company_n and_o so_o fetch_v as_o it_o be_v egypt_n into_o canaan_n as_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o sure_o such_o as_o these_o as_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o mercy_n in_o deliverance_n from_o it_o second_o as_o there_o be_v pollution_n in_o these_o thing_n in_o regard_n of_o nature_n so_o there_o be_v offensiveness_n in_o regard_n of_o grace_n evil_a example_n and_o temptation_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pollute_v and_o defile_v we_o yet_o they_o can_v but_o offend_v and_o grieve_v we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v in_o part_n already_o naught_o so_o they_o corrupt_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o more_o to_o sin_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o otherside_n good_a so_o they_o trouble_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o more_o to_o grief_n prove_v wearisome_a and_o tedious_a to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o lot_n in_o sodom_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v from_o day_n to_o day_n while_o he_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o so_o the_o people_n in_o their_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o enemy_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o dispose_v they_o to_o special_a service_n in_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o such_o a_o bond_n age_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o pressure_n take_v off_o from_o our_o spirit_n be_v a_o very_a great_a happiness_n three_o there_o be_v also_o danger_n in_o they_o to_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o consequent_n danger_n both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v educate_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o misery_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o further_a misery_n for_o time_n to_o come_v and_o we_o can_v fathom_v the_o dephs_n of_o it_o therefore_o let_v we_o pity_v those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a place_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v else_o for_o other_o matter_n be_v under_o the_o kingdom_n and_o septre_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o pharaoh_n tyrannise_v over_o they_o they_o be_v miry-place_n and_o marsh_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v but_o give_v to_o salt_n ezek._n 47.11_o and_o for_o ourselves_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v thus_o gracious_o deal_v with_o we_o to_o cast_v we_o upon_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o twice_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o in_o paganish_a idolatry_n and_o popish_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o anon_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o deliverance_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o iron-furnace_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n beside_o as_o 1_o king_n 8.51_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n so_o jer._n 11.4_o which_o i_o command_v your_o father_n when_o i_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n in_o each_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o phrase_n there_o be_v a_o double_a metaphor_n in_o it_o which_o be_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o metaphor_n upon_o affliction_n in_o general_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o furnace_n second_o a_o metaphor_n upon_o this_o affliction_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n first_o here_o be_v affliction_n in_o general_n compare_v to_o a_o furnace_n thus_o esay_n 48.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n thus_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o for_o the_o scorch_a of_o it_o but_o likewise_o for_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o furnace_n why_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o mettle_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o so_o much_o the_o bright_a and_o better_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n and_o to_o make_v it_o pure_a and_o so_o be_v affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o fyery-tryal_n to_o try_v they_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o they_o be_v a_o furnace_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v the_o metaphor_n under_o affliction_n then_o second_o for_o this_o affliction_n in_o particular_a which_o now_o happen_v to_o israel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o iron-furnace_n both_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o moral_a in_o the_o letter_n first_o because_o those_o furnace_n which_o they_o wrought_v in_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o which_o iron_n be_v melt_v and_o so_o from_o the_o work_n they_o be_v employ_v in_o furnace_n of_o iron_n but_o than_o second_o of_o iron_n in_o the_o moral_a first_o a_o hard_a and_o laborious_a employment_n iron_n it_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o severity_n agrievous_a yoke_n a_o yak_a of_o iron_n dent._n 24.48_o adestructive_a rod_n a_o rod_n of_o iron_n psal_n 2.9_o devouring-teeth_n tooth_n of_o iron_n dan._n 7.19_o so_o here_o a_o sharp_a and_o sore_a affliction_n and_o persecution_n a_o furnace_n of_o iron_n then_o second_o as_o from_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o so_o from_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o likewise_o as_o fire_v when_o it_o get_v into_o iron_n it_o be_v there_o last_a and_o abide_v so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o the_o captivity_n of_o these_o people_n it_o be_v long_o and_o last_a upon_o they_o they_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n and_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 107.20_o that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n god_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o god_n lay_v they_o in_o the_o iron_n the_o iron_n enter_v into_o their_o soul_n as_o some_o translation_n have_v it_o psal_n 105._o vers_fw-la 18._o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o this_o present_a day_n even_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o his_o infancy_n be_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n i_o have_v call_v my_o son_n say_v he_o out_o of_o egypt_n matth._n 2.15_o and_o the_o member_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o head_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n to_o ourselves_o be_v therefore_o first_o not_o to_o wonder_v at_o it_o or_o to_o think_v much_o of_o it_o but_o to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v advice_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o belove_a think_v it_o not_o strange_a concern_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v you_o as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v in_o affliction_n that_o according_o we_o may_v think_v what_o will_v be_v the_o follow_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v it_o fit_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v so_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o blame_v his_o providence_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v but_o as_o a_o artificer_n with_o his_o work_n the_o refiner_n put_v the_o gold_n into_o the_o furnace_n and_o the_o potter_n put_v the_o clay_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o both_o of_o they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o so_o do_v god_n and_o he_o be_v please_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v both_o these_o expression_n
young_a spread_v abroad_o her_o wing_n take_v they_o and_o bear_v they_o so_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v lead_v he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a great_a tenderness_n which_o god_n express_v to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o when_o man_n be_v most_o cruel_a against_o they_o he_o himself_z be_v most_o merciful_a to_o they_o and_o express_v the_o great_a kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o first_o expression_n here_o use_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o deliverance_n he_o have_v take_v you_o the_o second_o be_v have_v bring_v you_o and_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o have_v a_o double_a force_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o power_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o solemnity_n bring_v you_o forth_o with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm._n first_o there_o be_v power_n in_o it_o bring_v you_o forth_o that_o be_v force_v you_o forth_o whether_o your_o enemy_n will_v for_o no._n thus_o do_v god_n to_o israel_n he_o make_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o give_v they_o up_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o yea_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n raise_v they_o up_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n in_o they_o rom._n 9.17_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v against_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deliver_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o maugre_o all_o opposition_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o power_n either_o of_o earth_n or_o hell_n itself_o second_o there_o be_v also_o solemnity_n in_o it_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o i._n e._n in_o triumph_n as_o with_o a_o strong-hand_n so_o with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n as_o the_o scripture_n also_o express_v it_o deut._n 5.15_o stand_v still_o say_v moses_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 14.13_o yea_o and_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o but_o likewise_o other_o psal_n 98.23_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v know_v his_o salvation_n his_o righteousness_n have_v he_o open_o show_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o heathen_a he_o have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n now_o from_o both_o these_o expression_n together_o have_v take_v you_o and_o have_v bring_v you_o forth_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n itself_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v at_o last_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o this_o captivity_n under_o which_o they_o be_v he_o removed_z his_o shoulder_n from_o the_o burden_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 81.6_o 8_o 13._o though_o you_o have_v lie_v among_o the_o pot_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o more_o with_o they_o though_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n sometime_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o he_o do_v at_o length_n free_v they_o from_o they_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o divers_a consideration_n first_o out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v he_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o psal_n 103.9_o and_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v second_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o evil_a psal_n 125.3_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o lie_v upon_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a lest_o the_o righteous_a put_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o iniquity_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o too_o much_o draw_v out_o the_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o three_o out_o of_o regard_n to_o the_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v insult_v deut._n 32_o 26_o 27._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o etc._n etc._n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o use_n which_o we_o make_v of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o first_o to_o expect_v it_o whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o second_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o to_o improve_v it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v first_o i_o say_v to_o expect_v it_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v to_o our_o hand_n in_o this_o example_n before_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a when_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n from_o it_o well_o but_o see_v here_o the_o contrary_a in_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o israelite_n bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o iron-furnace_n which_o though_o it_o threaten_v they_o with_o perpetual_a bondage_n yet_o we_o see_v at_o last_o have_v a_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o it_o god_n take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o second_o as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o we_o shall_v yet_o expect_v it_o so_o where_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v improve_v it_o and_o that_o to_o several_a purpose_n first_o to_o thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n do_v often_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o deliverance_n to_o draw_v thankfulness_n from_o they_o and_o if_o god_n mercy_n have_v not_o this_o efficacy_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v then_o indeed_o very_o unworthy_a of_o they_o second_o to_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o thankfulness_n thus_o this_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v urge_v there_o in_o jer._n 11.4_o for_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n command_v their_o father_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n from_o the_o iron-furnace_n three_o to_o dependence_n upon_o god_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o against_o another_o time_n that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o they_o already_o will_v be_v still_o please_v to_o do_v more_o as_o we_o find_v solomon_n use_v that_o argument_n in_o 1_o king_n 8.52_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o deliverance_n itself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o end_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o deliverance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n in_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v again_o two_o particular_n first_o the_o design_n itself_o and_o second_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n the_o amplification_n of_o it_o as_o you_o be_v this_o day_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o design_n itself_o to_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n aim_v at_o concern_v israel_n now_o this_o may_v again_o admit_v of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n either_o so_o as_o for_o he_o to_o be_v their_o inheritance_n or_o else_o so_o as_o for_o they_o to_o be_v his._n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o either_o in_o sundry_a place_n first_o for_o he_o to_o be_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n people_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v their_o portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o so_o express_v himself_o to_o be_v to_o they_o thus_o psal_n 16.5_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n and_o of_o my_o cup_n thou_o maintaine_v the_o lot_n and_o so_o of_o levi_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o inheritance_n deut._n 10.9_o and_o the_o church_n lam._n 3.24_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v most_o destitute_a among_o they_o to_o live_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o though_o they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o great_a inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o god_n they_o have_v that_o which_o may_v abundant_o satisfy_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o dejection_n forasmuch_o as_o from_o henceforth_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n how_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o have_v god_n for_o his_o god_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a
portion_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o and_o whatever_o be_v his._n all_o his_o attribute_n they_o work_v for_o their_o good_a his_o wisdom_n to_o counsel_v they_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o justice_n to_o avenge_v they_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n of_o good_a unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o expression_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o according_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o when_o god_n do_v once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n betwixt_o we_o but_o a_o relation_n with_o some_o advantage_n as_o this_o people_n here_o of_o israel_n after_o that_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o make_v they_o the_o owner_n of_o very_a large_a possession_n deut._n 11.24_o every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v shall_v be_v you_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o explication_n for_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o psal_n 28.9_o save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o inheritance_n it_o do_v contain_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o some_o good_a and_o advantage_n second_o peculiarity_n and_o propriety_n of_o interest_n and_o three_o succession_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n now_o according_o to_o all_o these_o notion_n of_o it_o do_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o himself_o first_o as_o those_o which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o usefulness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o speak_v strict_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o bestow_v goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o inherit_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o barren_a piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o no_o use_n or_o service_n at_o all_o but_o he_o do_v cultivate_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o he_o than_o make_v we_o his_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n people_n and_o other_o man_n which_o be_v enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a have_v no_o spiritual_a relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o but_o his_o people_n be_v serviceable_a and_o advantageous_a second_o in_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v peculiarity_n and_o propriety_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o treasure_n but_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seguleh_n as_o the_o scripture_n still_o style_v they_o so_o his_o as_o no_o body_n else_o beside_o ps_n 135.4_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o psal_n 114.2_o when_o jacob_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o israel_n be_v his_o dominion_n so_o tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n redeem_v by_o he_o and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n consider_v who_o we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a disobedience_n but_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o invasion_n upon_o another_o right_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o urge_v obedience_n to_o we_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n we_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o evil_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o will_v therefore_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a we_o see_v how_o careful_a naboth_n be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o how_o tender_a then_o will_v god_n be_v of_o he_o even_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n again_o reduce_v they_o and_o call_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o inheritance_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n in_o a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o interest_n the_o three_o be_v succession_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n and_o so_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n be_v a_o continue_a people_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n take_v care_n of_o to_o have_v populum_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la a_o people_n hereditary_a from_o one_o age_n and_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o when_o religion_n go_v in_o a_o line_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o succeed_v time_n here_o paul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o timothy_n which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o please_a whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v care_n of_o i_o give_v you_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o the_o last_o sabbath_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 125.2_o i_o desire_v now_o further_a brethren_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o especial_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n that_o god_n may_v have_v to_o himself_o a_o portion_n and_o people_n of_o inheritance_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o generation_n wicked_a and_o erroneous_a person_n which_o advance_v error_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o time_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v even_o to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o royal_a seed_n and_o to_o put_v god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v good_a only_o that_o preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o we_o therefore_o shall_v do_v second_o by_o take_v care_n of_o other_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n after_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v preserve_v unto_o
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
no_o god_n will_v do_v it_o and_o sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o that_o in_o it_o but_o what_o will_v he_o do_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemiss_a what_o be_v that_o why_o not_o only_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o head_n as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o handle_v it_o but_o likewise_o as_o we_o may_v further_o explain_v it_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v he_o will_v wound_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v another_o explication_n which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o fasten_v hereupon_o according_a to_o that_o also_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 110_o 6._o he_o shall_v wound_v the_o head_n ever_o many_o country_n and_o hab._n 3.13_o thou_o wound_v the_o head_n this_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n especial_o first_o to_o satan_n second_o to_o antichrist_n three_o to_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o first_o satan_n god_n will_v wound_v his_o head_n it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v threaten_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n gen._n 3.15_o semu_n mulieris_fw-la conterit_fw-la caput_fw-la serpentis_fw-la the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o be_v christ_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v promise_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o ourselves_o so_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o and_o luke_n 10.18_o i_o behold_v satan_n like_o light_v fall_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o he_o second_o antichrist_n it_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o also_o in_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o emphatical_o call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o express_o vers_n 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_v three_o all_o other_o potent_a enemy_n whatsoever_o the_o ruler_n prince_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o world_n thus_o again_o psal_n 110.5_o the_o lord_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o psal_n 2.2.3.4_o and_o here_o in_o this_o present_a psalm_n vers_fw-la 11.12_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o word_n great_a be_v the_o company_n of_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o king_n of_o the_o army_n do_v flee_v apace_o and_o she_o that_o tarry_v at_o home_o divide_v the_o spoil_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o that_o exposition_n and_o so_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a text._n but_o god_n shall_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xviii_o psal_n 75.8_o for_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o very_a terrible_a text_n which_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terror_n and_o affrightment_n and_o consternation_n with_o it_o even_o in_o the_o very_a first_o proposal_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o couch_v and_o veil_a under_o such_o term_n and_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n and_o allusive_a resemblance_n as_o do_v allay_n and_o mollify_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o one_o word_n a_o account_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o the_o despise_v of_o these_o inferior_a matter_n and_o affair_n here_o below_o the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o tell_v we_o of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o who_o change_v the_o hour_n and_o season_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 2.21_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o remove_v and_o settle_v as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la of_o this_o psalm_n now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v amplify_v and_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v and_o propound_v by_o take_v man_n off_o from_o oppose_v or_o contradict_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v there_o promise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v consequent_a and_o ensue_a thereupon_o for_o in_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a verse_n before_o we_o to_o give_v the_o full_a view_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o lively_a description_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n which_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o under_o a_o threefold_a representation_n of_o they_o first_o in_o their_o preparation_n second_o in_o their_o execution_n and_o three_o in_o their_o participation_n the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a etc._n etc._n the_o execution_n of_o they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n but_o the_o drag_n thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o preparation_n of_o these_o judgement_n for_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n wherein_o again_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n second_o the_o liquor_n and_o that_o be_v red_a wine_n full_a of_o mixture_n three_o the_o preparer_n and_o orderer_n and_o disposer_n and_o qualifier_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v god_n himself_o this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o mixture_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o vessel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o cup._n this_o be_v one_o thing_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v describe_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v calix_n es_fw-la poculum_fw-la indignationis_fw-la isa_n 51.17_o the_o cup_n of_o fury_n and_o ver_fw-la 28._o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a and_o ezek._n 23.33_o the_o cup_n of_o astonishment_n and_o many_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o be_v this_o it_o be_v among_o other_o reason_n especial_o for_o this_o as_o hereby_o signify_v the_o collection_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o punishment_n all_o in_o one_o that_o as_o in_o a_o cup_n you_o have_v the_o liquor_n unite_v and_o encompass_v in_o such_o a_o space_n so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v a_o great_a while_n gather_v together_o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o cup_n from_o the_o fullness_n and_o completeness_n of_o they_o god_n distribute_v these_o his_o sorrow_n not_o by_o drop_n only_o but_o cup_n to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o to_o open_v this_o metaphor_n so_o much_o the_o better_a unto_o we_o by_o this_o cup_n or_o vessel_n of_o reception_n we_o may_v understand_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n and_o derivation_n of_o any_o evil_n unto_o we_o for_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a evil_n and_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o our_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o there_o be_v according_o divers_a conveyance_n and_o transmission_n of_o these_o evil_n to_o our_o hand_n since_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o one_o way_n and_o some_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o another_o and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o expression_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o holy_a job_n there_o be_v the_o sabean_o and_o the_o chaldean_n and_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wind_n from_o the_o wilderness_n all_o these_o be_v so_o many_o cup_n wherein_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n &_o affliction_n and_o so_o he_o do_v with_o many_o other_o he_o have_v his_o several_a conveyance_n to_o his_o purpose_n some_o he_o afflict_v in_o their_o body_n and_o some_o in_o their_o spirit_n and_o some_o in_o estate_n and_o some_o in_o their_o relation_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o cup_n of_o displeasure_n and_o that_o they_o be_v they_o do_v serve_v for_o this_o end_n and_o intent_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o affliction_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a these_o cup_n be_v of_o different_a size_n and_o capacity_n as_o i_o may_v so_o
will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o general_a part_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o general_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o particular_a communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n propound_v in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n where_o we_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a resemblance_n take_v from_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n unto_o we_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o one_o a_o emblem_n of_o illumination_n the_o other_o a_o emblem_n of_o protection_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o and_o begin_v here_o first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v our_o soul_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a notion_n by_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a representation_n as_o bring_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n while_o he_o compare_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o even_o with_o this_o application_n as_o mal._n 4.3_o where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o luk._n 1.78_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sun_n in_o these_o regard_n which_o be_v sundry_a property_n belong_v thereunto_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o illuminatin_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o light_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o air_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o with_o god_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o both_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o enlighten_v which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n whatever_o save_v knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v it_o and_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n we_o have_v likewise_o it_o be_v from_o he_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o prevent_v myself_o before_o the_o time_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o now_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o illumination_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o calefaction_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o have_v light_a in_o it_o so_o also_o heat_v which_o it_o do_v communicate_v with_o its_o light_n it_o warm_v thing_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a sun_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v warm_v they_o and_o put_v vigour_n into_o they_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n freeze_v in_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o as_o we_o be_v darkness_n without_o light_n so_o we_o be_v also_o coldness_n without_o heat_n till_o this_o sun_n come_v and_o thaw_v â—s_a and_o dissolve_v that_o congealedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o inable_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a which_o whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o effectual_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n and_o satisfactoriness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v abundant_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o fructification_n and_o increase_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o cause_n thing_n to_o grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o more_o abundance_n and_o so_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sun_n those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o they_o become_v more_o fruitful_a in_o goodness_n then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o likewise_o to_o goodness_n together_o with_o themselves_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n here_o of_o this_o sun_n all_o the_o dropping_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o dew_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o all_o the_o watering_n of_o godly_a education_n they_o become_v so_o far_o forth_o efficatious_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o as_o this_o sun_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v concur_v with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v fit_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o all-sufficiency_n the_o sun_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o communicate_v light_n to_o other_o but_o borrow_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o so_o be_v god_n he_o be_v complete_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o no_o want_n or_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o lustre_n as_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o stint_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o want_v light_n which_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v while_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n than_o we_o may_v have_v goodness_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n while_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o present_a with_o we_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o as_o as_o from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v enough_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o day_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v so_o esteem_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o real_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v very_o difficult_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o double_a disparagement_n or_o diminution_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o light_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n it_o be_v not_o much_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o
satisfy_v we_o and_o content_v we_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o they_o if_o god_n will_v but_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o put_v his_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n certain_o we_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o limit_v and_o confine_v god_n too_o much_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o let_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n who_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o better_a than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a spirit_n and_o presence_n with_o we_o can_v make_v up_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o further_o where_o we_o do_v enjoy_v these_o comfort_n let_v we_o preserve_v they_o all_o we_o can_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o part_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v prodigal_a of_o spiritual_a comfort_n or_o careless_a or_o negligent_a of_o it_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o we_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o great_a good_a let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v and_o displease_v the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o grieve_v he_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o comfort_v we_o last_o let_v we_o see_v also_o here_o what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o look_v after_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n indeed_o that_o so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v come_v to_o partake_v of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o then_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o be_v become_v his_o child_n those_o which_o be_v stranger_n in_o religion_n they_o be_v also_o stranger_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v comfort_n enough_o in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o they_o nor_o no_o ability_n whereby_o to_o derive_v they_o and_o to_o convey_v they_o to_o themselves_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o that_o by_o all_o mean_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o abound_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n all_o we_o can_v for_o as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n comfort_n by_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a so_o we_o partake_v of_o they_o the_o more_o as_o we_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a in_o great_a measure_n the_o close_a we_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o comfort_n we_o have_v from_o he_o not_o only_o hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o now_o at_o present_a here_o upon_o earth_n which_o shall_v therefore_o be_v a_o further_a spur_n to_o incite_v we_o hereunto_o and_o so_o much_o for_o these_o comfort_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n consider_v absolute_o and_o distinct_o the_o second_o be_v by_o consider_v they_o connexive_o in_o reference_n to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v be-rov_a or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o ke-rov_a the_o one_o make_v it_o to_o be_v in_o multidine_fw-la as_o our_o translation_n render_v it_o to_o we_o the_o other_o make_v it_o to_o be_v secundum_fw-la multitudines_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a follow_v the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n which_o there_o be_v but_o little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o according_a as_o they_o run_v in_o the_o text_n whether_o in_o the_o sound_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n from_o both_o together_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o these_o divine_a comfort_n which_o david_n be_v now_o refresh_v with_o in_o three_o particular_n first_o for_o their_o concomitancy_n second_o for_o their_o opportunity_n three_o for_o their_o conveniency_n each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o here_o be_v their_o concomitancy_n by_o make_v in_o to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o come_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o be_v altogether_o with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o do_v imply_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o and_o absolute_o disquiet_v and_o deject_v in_o themselves_o but_o as_o god_n do_v in_o his_o providence_n suffer_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o sad_a thought_n so_o at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n and_o instant_n of_o time_n do_v he_o administer_v comfort_n more_o or_o less_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v some_o light_n in_o their_o great_a darkness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o refreshment_n in_o their_o great_a sadness_n and_o they_o have_v some_o comfort_n in_o their_o great_a distraction_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o do_v god_n remember_v mercy_n towards_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n god_n do_v secret_o uphold_v their_o heart_n from_o sink_v when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o so_o ill_a and_o sad_a with_o they_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o singular_a love_n and_o indulgence_n towards_o they_o who_o do_v not_o afflict_v his_o servant_n willing_o nor_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o lay_v upon_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o thought_n and_o no_o comfort_n there_o be_v no_o subsistence_n or_o hold_v out_o but_o god_n do_v now_o gracious_o mitigate_v and_o qualify_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o that_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o fail_v before_o he_o nor_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o himself_o give_v that_o very_a reason_n and_o account_v of_o it_o isa_n 57.16_o he_o correct_v in_o measure_n isa_n 27.8_o this_o teach_v we_o both_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o also_o upon_o occasion_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o it_o serve_v both_o to_o excite_v our_o patience_n and_o thankfulness_n first_o our_o patience_n in_o expect_v it_o and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o when_o we_o fall_v at_o any_o time_n into_o trouble_n let_v we_o not_o aggravate_v it_o and_o make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o much_o as_o it_o may_v be_v nor_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o be_v many_o time_n subject_a to_o do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o a_o little_a reflect_v and_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o namely_o comfort_n and_o some_o glimpse_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n those_o sad_a creature_n there_o they_o have_v the_o thouhgts_fw-fr but_o not_o the_o comfort_n they_o have_v the_o distraction_n but_o not_o the_o qualification_n there_o be_v sorrow_n without_o any_o refreshment_n but_o those_o which_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v god_n child_n they_o have_v a_o mingle_n of_o some_o sweetness_n with_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o this_o second_o excite_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o as_o david_n elsewhere_o do_v in_o psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o in_o faithfulness_n thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o these_o comfort_n viz._n their_o concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v their_o opportunity_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o distract_n thought_n that_o be_v just_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o their_o height_n and_o extremity_n in_o i_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v seasonable_a and_o observe_v the_o proper_a time_n for_o their_o come_n neither_o too_o soon_o nor_o too_o late_o not_o before_o that_o be_v too_o soon_o nor_o after_o that_o be_v too_o late_o but_o in_o that_o be_v just_a in_o the_o very_a point_n and_o nick_n of_o time_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o thought_n not_o in_o the_o indifferency_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o perplexity_n not_o in_o the_o paucity_n of_o thought_n but_o in_o the_o plurality_n our_o extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v see_v when_o we_o have_v think_v and_o think_v and_o think_v all_o what_o we_o can_v and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v more_o then_o do_v god_n delight_n to_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v his_o comfort_n to_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a instance_n and_o example_n
thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v role_n that_o be_v put_v of_o thy_o burden_n from_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n upon_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o right_n and_o more_o expedite_a performance_n of_o it_o suppose_v first_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o each_o respect_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v then_o undertake_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o confidence_n do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v he_o will_v then_o undertake_v they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o land_n we_o safe_a there_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o journey_n thither_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n whatsoever_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o thought_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reliance_n it_o suppose_v our_o submit_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o requisite_a here_o second_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o performance_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o from_o particular_n arise_v to_o general_n that_o we_o may_v still_o be_v further_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o settle_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o please_a that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a first_o of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o we_o put_v he_o to_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o trouble_v hereby_o let_v they_o be_v as_o great_a or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o particular_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o ocean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a river_n or_o breach_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o also_o while_o we_o thus_o delight_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o refresh_v he_o while_o hereby_o we_o have_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v that_o and_o likewise_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reflection_n and_o meditation_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thought_n aright_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o while_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o concentre_v as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n and_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a good_a close_a of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hanale_v by_o we_o very_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o god_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o pittifulness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o david_n contemplation_n second_o david_n exultation_n his_o contemplation_n that_o be_v in_o thess_n word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a his_o exultation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n david_n contemplation_n in_o these_o word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v divine_a meditation_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o qualification_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a first_o here_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o god_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n god_n in_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o there_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v very_o frequent_o carry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v namely_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 24.63_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o as_o whereupon_o it_o proceed_v first_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n man_n meditation_n be_v much_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a meditation_n and_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o they_o have_v according_o think_v above_o in_o sutableness_n thereunto_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v move_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o active_a in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o because_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o so_o which_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v according_o make_v he_o their_o meditation_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n
with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v usual_o describe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o chrysostom_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascene_fw-la the_o ascension_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o friend_n that_o have_v such_o mutual_a complacency_n and_o contentment_n in_o one_o another_o seciety_n as_o god_n and_o his_o servant_n have_v in_o one_o another_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o god_n but_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o comfortable_a when_o the_o heart_n open_v itself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o god_n and_o he_o again_o return_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v most_o unspeakable_a contentment_n in_o it_o or_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o denial_n of_o this_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o cause_n still_o we_o have_v to_o accustom_v and_o inure_v ourselves_o hereunto_o all_o that_o may_v be_v acquaint_v thyself_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n job_n 22.21_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o christian_n shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o prayer_n and_o recourse_n to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o but_o also_o a_o maintain_n of_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o performance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n be_v discourse_n which_o refer_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o converse_n of_o christian_n one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o my_o conference_n about_o he_o be_v very_o sweet_a christian_n they_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o holy_a and_o religious_a communication_n not_o only_a when_o they_o think_v upon_o he_o within_o themselves_o which_o be_v meditation_n not_o only_a when_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v do_v in_o prayer_n but_o also_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o about_o he_o in_o converse_n and_o christian_a discourse_n it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n and_o to_o declare_v he_o upon_o any_o occasion_n thus_o psal_n 145.5_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a honour_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o of_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o greatness_n so_o psal_n 34.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o this_o mutual_a conference_n and_o discourse_n about_o god_n it_o do_v afford_v very_o much_o contentment_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n first_o as_o it_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o all_o discharge_v of_o duty_n there_o be_v delight_n because_o the_o conscience_n have_v thereby_o lighten_v itself_o of_o that_o burden_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v please_v to_o have_v pay_v a_o debt_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o do_v very_o much_o owe_v to_o god_n to_o speak_v much_o of_o he_o we_o do_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o honour_n and_o advance_v he_o as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v second_o as_o it_o do_v good_a to_o other_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n in_o this_o to_o a_o good_a heart_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o performance_n as_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n whilst_o she_o speak_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o excellency_n she_o hereby_o stir_v up_o their_o desire_n after_o he_o and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o he_o three_o it_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o settle_v thing_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n to_o christ_n in_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o instance_n we_o now_o mention_v of_o the_o spouse_n while_o she_o speak_v of_o her_o belove_a to_o other_o she_o do_v thereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v she_o own_o love_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v in_o all_o respect_n how_o much_o sweetness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o performance_n as_o of_o lover_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o belove_n therefore_o we_o shall_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o other_o before_o mention_v which_o have_v a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o conjunction_n of_o one_o with_o another_o meditation_n prepare_v for_o prayer_n and_o both_o together_o prepare_v for_o discourse_n and_o all_o have_v their_o interchangeable_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n with_o he_o what_o a_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o earth_n may_v a_o christian_a live_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herein_o want_v to_o himself_o we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o far_o than_o religion_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o christianity_n whereby_o to_o make_v our_o life_n comfortable_a to_o we_o in_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o it_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a the_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o the_o discourse_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o all_o which_o be_v here_o intend_v in_o the_o text._n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o emphasis_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o assertion_n and_o as_o signify_v and_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o have_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o resolution_n that_o he_o will_v make_v it_o for_o his_o own_o practice_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v comfort_v himself_o in_o such_o parformance_n as_o these_o be_v whilst_o other_o take_v pleasure_n in_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v please_v himself_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o solace_n and_o delight_n upon_o all_o occasion_n david_n promise_v himself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o exercise_n of_o divine_a meditation_n which_o he_o undertake_v with_o much_o delight_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o of_o god_n servant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o disposition_n with_o he_o in_o the_o like_o undertake_n they_o make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v great_a refreshment_n and_o recreation_n to_o they_o prayer_n and_o conference_n and_o meditation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_o rejoice_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o reckon_v upon_o they_o and_o make_v account_n of_o they_o aforehand_o as_o their_o great_a satisfaction_n there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o which_o be_v sweet_a or_o delightful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v find_v out_o in_o the_o ordinance_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o divine_a meditation_n which_o have_v a_o variety_n of_o contentment_n in_o it_o first_o of_o company_n in_o solitariness_n solitude_n and_o uncouthness_n be_v very_o burdensome_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n who_o by_o his_o constitution_n be_v a_o sociable_a creature_n and_o desirous_a of_o society_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supply_v by_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o a_o gracious_a heart_n delight_v in_o as_o a_o companion_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v so_o to_o he_o by_o his_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o he_o resolve_v when_o he_o be_v alone_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o god_n by_o these_o duty_n and_o indeed_o he_o be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o thus_o employ_v nunquam_fw-la minus_fw-la solus_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la solus_fw-la divine_a soliquye_n have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o sweet_a society_n second_o of_o counsel_n in_o vncertanties_n thy_o testimony_n say_v david_n they_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n psal_n 119.24_o his_o delight_n and_o his_o counsellor_n that_o be_v his_o delight_n because_o his_o counsellor_n his_o counsellor_n and_o therefore_o his_o delight_n we_o know_v how_o delightful_a it_o be_v to_o any_o to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o good_a counsel_n according_a to_o the_o perplexity_n and_o distraction_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
of_o god_n servant_n in_o this_o regard_n who_o dare_v not_o trust_v he_o with_o their_o life_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o so_o many_o gracious_a promise_n and_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o as_o david_n he_o be_v but_o just_a before_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o enemy_n hand_n and_o he_o present_o cry_v i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb_fw-mi 2.15_o now_o for_o such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v here_o say_v from_o this_o passage_n before_o we_o though_o god_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o danger_n yet_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o this_o servant_n david_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n second_o where_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o mercy_n let_v we_o acknowlelge_v it_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n thus_o do_v david_n do_v here_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n not_o only_o of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o of_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o he_o he_o utter_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o feeling_n and_o sensibleness_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o a_o narration_n of_o his_o present_a condition_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o himself_o to_o a_o answerable_a temper_n and_o disposition_n which_o he_o do_v here_o express_a by_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n they_o be_v not_o word_n of_o boast_v and_o vanity_n and_o ostentation_n and_o carnal_a rejoice_v but_o the_o word_n of_o soberness_n and_o piety_n and_o discretion_n and_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n intend_v by_o they_o first_o he_o will_v make_v it_o a_o argument_n for_o patience_n the_o escape_v great_a evil_n shall_v breed_v contentation_n under_o less_o that_o as_o god_n afflict_v we_o below_o our_o desert_n so_o also_o below_o our_o capacity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v we_o in_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n and_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v we_o argue_v and_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o he_o have_v take_v away_o my_o health_n but_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o my_o life_n he_o have_v exercise_v i_o in_o my_o body_n but_o he_o have_v spare_v my_o soul_n he_o have_v deprive_v i_o of_o earthly_a comfort_n but_o he_o have_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o heavenly_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o bless_a and_o gracious_a presence_n these_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v i_o but_o continue_v they_o still_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o other_o discouragement_n second_o he_o will_v hereby_o silence_v the_o false_a rumour_n which_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o the_o insultation_n of_o his_o enemy_n from_o they_o for_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o delight_v to_o be_v so_o as_o these_o which_o speak_v according_a as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v psal_n 41.6.7_o and_o if_o he_o come_v to_o see_v i_o he_o speak_v vanity_n his_o heart_n gather_v iniquity_n to_o itself_o when_o he_o go_v abroad_o he_o tell_v it_o all_o that_o hate_v i_o whisper_v together_o against_o i_o against_o i_o do_v they_o devise_v my_o hurt_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o david_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o tryumpht_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o please_v themselves_o both_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o speech_n of_o his_o suppose_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n now_o by_o this_o expression_n here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n signify_v their_o mistake_n and_o disappointment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o think_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o hope_v it_o nor_o so_o bad_a as_o you_o talk_v it_o i_o be_o through_o god_n goodness_n alive_a still_o for_o all_o the_o surmise_n the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n three_o which_o be_v here_o namely_o considerable_a david_n i_o say_v will_v hereby_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n they_o be_v word_n of_o praise_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n open_v to_o i_o the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o i_o will_v go_v into_o they_o and_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n namely_o for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o shall_v do_v as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o have_v so_o one_o way_n or_o other_o though_o some_o more_o than_o other_o either_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n in_o keep_v of_o evil_n from_o we_o or_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n in_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o evil_n and_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a distemper_n which_o have_v be_v so_o rife_a and_o frequent_a among_o we_o for_o this_o year_n now_o last_v pass_v wherein_o death_n have_v come_v up_o into_o our_o window_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v over_o to_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o due_a praise_n unto_o we_o and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o can_v better_o nenew_v the_o year_n unto_o we_o then_o by_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v and_o further_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v so_o occasional_o from_o our_o example_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o intend_v by_o david_n in_o this_o expression_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o signify_v his_o own_o thankfulness_n but_o also_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_n god_n both_o for_o he_o and_o themselves_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o we_o find_v he_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 34.2.3_o my_o soul_n shall_v make_v she_o boast_v of_o god_n the_o humble_a shall_v hear_v thereof_o and_o be_v glad_a o_o magnify_v the_o lord_n with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o exalt_v his_o name_n together_o but_o especial_o as_o a_o three_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v our_o life_n well_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o give_v they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o who_o have_v first_o give_v they_o too_o we_o life_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n as_o it_o use_v and_o order_v by_o we_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o a_o natural_a life_n here_o in_o the_o word_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v their_o pleasure_n like_o brute_n beast_n alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n be_v that_o for_o man_n to_o live_v only_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v to_o fiill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o aggravate_v their_o account_n at_o another_o day_n by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o commit_v such_o and_o such_o abomination_n this_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o miserable_a but_o then_o be_v life_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v improve_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o do_v of_o good_a in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n the_o furtherance_n both_o of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o salvation_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a especial_o to_o look_v to_o this_o and_o that_o likewise_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o year_n and_o health_n and_o strength_n let_v they_o not_o neglect_v so_o bless_v a_o opportunity_n as_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v pass_v it_o let_v they_o endeavour_v to_o redeem_v it_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v our_o life_n give_v we_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o in_o mercy_n and_o love_n which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o according_o as_o we_o have_v heart_n give_v we_o with_o they_o for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o we_o may_v do_v any_o other_o mercy_n beside_o where_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n love_n upon_o it_o it_o make_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o better_o with_o it_o and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o whereas_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o fign_n it_o be_v in_o wrath_n and_o to_o harden_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o evil_n there_o be_v none_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o those_o who_o be_v bad_a after_o mercy_n receive_v both_o as_o have_v
and_o then_o between_o they_o fratrum_fw-la concordia_fw-la rara_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o that_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n which_o man_n nature_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n and_o transgression_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n be_v so_o sad_o degenerate_v into_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o with_o he_o thus_o cain_n and_o abel_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau_n joseph_n and_o those_o who_o be_v his_o brethren_n we_o know_v what_o sad_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o now_o the_o contrary_a be_v that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o those_o brethren_n shall_v be_v unanimous_o affect_v second_o brethren_n in_o a_o civil_a sense_n by_o custom_n contract_n or_o employment_n or_o civil_a association_n which_o be_v that_o which_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o these_o be_v likewise_o brethren_n and_o have_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o do_v unite_v and_o agree_v together_o indeed_o as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v now_o and_o then_o difference_n here_o also_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o art_n and_o trade_n and_o profession_n they_o do_v not_o always_o so_o well_o suit_n and_o correspond_v one_o with_o another_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v these_o have_v their_o strife_n and_o contention_n but_o brethren_n these_o thing_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v jam._n 3.10_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a love_n and_o concord_n and_o agreement_n which_o be_v require_v betwixt_o these_o and_o it_o be_v that_o for_o which_o such_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n as_o these_o be_v which_o we_o be_v gather_v together_o at_o this_o time_n be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o appoint_v as_o for_o other_o consideration_n beside_o in_o reference_n to_o your_o trade_n and_o merchandise_n so_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o love_n they_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o compliment_n or_o formality_n but_o of_o friendly_a improvement_n three_o brethren_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n from_o the_o principle_n and_o consideration_n of_o piety_n and_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v again_o brethren_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o head_n that_o expect_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o future_a inheritance_n there_o be_v none_o who_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o this_o appellation_n of_o brethren_n than_o such_o and_o consequent_o none_o who_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n more_o require_v of_o they_o even_o in_o that_o consideration_n likewise_o such_o brethren_n as_o these_o be_v they_o shall_v especial_o live_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v especial_o invite_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o and_o call_v they_o hereunto_o as_o most_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n itself_o as_o i_o show_v before_o unto_o you_o thus_o eph._n 4.3_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o add_v these_o thing_n present_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o all_o which_o be_v consideration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o from_o their_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n as_o st._n luke_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act_n 4.32_o what_o a_o lovely_a thing_n be_v this_o and_o so_o afterward_o in_o succeed_a time_n also_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o they_o be_v know_v by_o this_o description_n a_o people_n that_o agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o their_o very_a enemy_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o so_o as_o to_o commend_v and_o applaud_v they_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o profession_n carry_v they_o unto_o and_o so_o it_o do_v christianity_n it_o be_v spiritual_a fraternity_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n engage_v to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o correspondency_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o that_o more_o than_o any_o other_o else_o beside_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o unity_n here_o mention_v namely_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o denomination_n of_o it_o whether_o of_o nature_n or_o civility_n or_o religion_n the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o exercise_n or_o improvement_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o unity_n and_o that_o be_v in_o dwell_v together_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n there_o be_v two_o word_n at_o once_o and_o both_o of_o they_o very_o significant_a the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n together_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o word_n dwelling_n each_o of_o which_o have_v their_o proper_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o they_o and_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o unity_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o commend_v in_o brethren_n first_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o word_n together_o this_o be_v much_o intend_v in_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o in_o the_o original_a though_o not_o express_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n and_o it_o be_v gam_n which_o signify_v even_o gam_n jachadh_fw-mi even_o together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a converse_n they_o that_o dwell_v together_o they_o come_v together_o and_o they_o meet_v together_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o as_o pertinent_a here_o unto_o unity_n it_o be_v much_o express_v in_o communion_n and_o sociableness_n of_o conversation_n and_o as_o express_v in_o it_o so_o likewise_o preserve_v by_o it_o and_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o from_o it_o those_o that_o forbear_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o person_n they_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o meet_v in_o their_o affection_n nor_o in_o their_o heart_n one_o with_o another_o whereas_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a help_n and_o mean_n and_o conducement_n to_o this_o it_o make_v friend_n and_o christian_n so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v one_o another_o and_o to_o be_v accept_v with_o each_o other_o disposition_n to_o know_v one_o another_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v one_o another_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o one_o another_o perfection_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n one_o from_o another_o there_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o such_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o receive_v of_o good_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n prov._n 27.17_o therefore_o in_o heb._n 10.24.25_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v premise_v this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n he_o present_o add_v and_o infer_v upon_o it_o as_o belong_v unto_o it_o not_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v because_o so_o do_v be_v a_o very_a great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o such_o performance_n yea_o indeed_o a_o cut_n off_o all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n for_o they_o not_o only_o such_o assembling_n as_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o religious_a constitution_n but_o likewise_o which_o be_v common_a and_o civil_a which_o do_v very_o well_o go_v together_o as_o they_o do_v now_o in_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n and_o come_v together_o at_o this_o present_a time_n now_o these_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desirable_a and_o commendable_a when_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n and_o love_n not_o only_a when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o person_n but_o a_o concurrence_n of_o heart_n and_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o note_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o diciple_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.1_o that_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o only_o in_o one_o place_n horse_n and_o beast_n may_v be_v so_o they_o may_v sometime_o stand_v together_o but_o in_o one_o place_n with_o one_o accord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o
be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o and_o be_v also_o commendable_a in_o any_o other_o with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o make_v society_n please_v and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o yea_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o true_a society_n to_o speak_v of_o without_o this_o that_o meeting_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o friendly_a agreement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o meeting_n but_o a_o justle_a it_o be_v not_o a_o unite_n of_o body_n but_o a_o disjoyn_a and_o divide_v of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a conjunction_n that_o be_v the_o first_o word_n here_o considerable_a viz._n together_o which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o society_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n second_o be_v to_o dwell_v show_v which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o residence_n and_o abide_v and_o continuation_n this_o be_v also_o pertain_v to_o the_o love_n and_o concord_n of_o brethren_n a_o perseverance_n and_o persistency_n in_o it_o not_o only_o to_o be_v together_o or_o to_o come_v together_o or_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n but_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o so_o extol_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n nor_o to_o carry_v any_o such_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o for_o man_n to_o command_v themselves_o to_o some_o expression_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n for_o some_o short_a space_n of_o time_n though_o there_o be_v many_o now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o do_v that_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o it_o and_o to_o continue_v so_o long_o that_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o they_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o christian_n and_o as_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o even_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n to_o follow_v peace_n and_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n not_o only_o upon_o some_o occasional_a meeting_n but_o all_o along_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n while_o they_o converse_v and_o live_v together_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n before_o we_o of_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v it_o as_o large_a as_o the_o person_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o who_o be_v here_o express_v by_o brethren_n these_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o come_v under_o a_o threefold_a denomination_n of_o natural_a of_o civil_a and_o of_o spiritual_a and_o according_o also_o have_v this_o unity_n in_o dwell_v together_o the_o like_a reference_n and_o respect_n with_o it_o in_o those_o that_o do_v so_o domestical_a political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o signify_v and_o intend_v first_o domestical_a unity_n that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o family_n here_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o this_o be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o christian_n as_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o piety_n it_o be_v to_o begin_v here_o so_o likewise_o unity_n that_o those_o who_o be_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o it_o they_o do_v serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v able_a so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o that_o their_o prayer_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v in_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o according_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o a_o house_n as_o some_o translator_n read_v it_o in_o psal_n 68.6_o moshiv_n jechidhim_n baijth_v and_o that_o fashion_n their_o heart_n alike_o ha-jots_a jechidh_fw-mi libbam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v psal_n 33.15_o that_o be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v domestic_a the_o second_o be_v political_a unity_n brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o civil_a obligation_n be_v interest_v in_o it_o these_o be_v also_o concern_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o honourable_a for_o citizen_n then_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o study_v the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o company_n whereunto_o they_o belong_v consider_v in_o particular_a this_o be_v also_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o mordecai_n that_o he_o seek_a the_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o all_o his_o seed_n esth_n 10.3_o and_o how_o do_v david_n himself_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o psal_n 101.6_o etc._n etc._n pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n for_o my_o brethren_n and_o companion_n sake_n will_v i_o now_o say_v peace_n be_v within_o thou_o because_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o good_n that_o be_v both_o upon_o a_o civil_a account_n and_o religious_a we_o know_v when_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o city_n wherein_o they_o then_o dwell_v because_o in_o the_o peace_n thereof_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n jer._n 29.7_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o babylon_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o therefore_o be_v ecclesiastical_a for_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v together_o that_o be_v that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o church_n or_o if_o you_o will_v take_v it_o more_o restraind_o that_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o parish_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o congregation_n be_v under_o the_o same_o ministry_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o ordinance_n and_o exercise_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n of_o these_o also_o there_o be_v require_v this_o unity_n and_o unanity_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n in_o their_o society_n and_o converse_n with_o one_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v so_o often_o and_o vigorous_o press_v upon_o the_o several_a church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 5._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o conselation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n wherefore_o receive_v you_o one_o another_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n to_o the_o ephesian_n let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_v to_o be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_n one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o eph._n 4.31.32_o and_o so_o again_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1.2_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n last_o of_o all_o to_o add_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o their_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v like_o mind_a be_v of_o one_o accord_n of_o one_o mind_n see_v how_o earnest_o and_o vehement_a and_o importinent_a this_o bless_a apostle_n here_o now_o be_v to_o persuade_v these_o christian_n to_o love_n and_o agreement_n as_o apprehend_v some_o special_a worth_n and_o necessity_n in_o it_o and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o general_n in_o
tam_fw-la ubi_fw-la animat_fw-la quam_fw-la ubi_fw-la amat_fw-la even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o disposition_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o actual_a application_n a_o good_a christian_n be_v careful_a still_o to_o repair_v to_o god_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o whensoever_o he_o can_v to_o raise_v and_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o he_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n be_v take_v in_o a_o indefinite_a and_o hypothetical_n signification_n but_o further_o second_o which_o i_o conceive_v most_o proper_a and_o pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o may_v be_v take_v more_o restrain_o and_o positive_o make_v quando_fw-la to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o quamprimum_fw-la when_o i_o awake_v that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o awake_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o find_v himself_o awake_a to_o be_v still_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o time_n design_v when_o i_o awake_v now_o for_o the_o state_n itself_o which_o be_v be_v with_o god_n this_o remain_v to_o be_v unfold_v by_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v awake_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o three_o particular_n especial_o first_o by_o meditation_n second_o by_o communion_n 3_o by_o action_n a_o christian_a in_o each_o of_o these_o respect_n be_v say_v to_o awake_v with_o god_n first_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n a_o gracious_a soul_n be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v in_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v the_o care_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o have_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o he_o awake_v still_o in_o his_o thought_n our_o thought_n be_v precious_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a issue_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v light_o bestow_v by_o we_o especial_a our_o first_o thought_n and_o on_o who_o can_v we_o better_o bestow_v they_o then_o on_o he_o that_o help_v we_o to_o they_o and_o without_o who_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104.34_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o context_n itself_o in_o 17_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n where_o by_o thy_o thought_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o what_o god_n think_v of_o david_n by_o take_v it_o subjective_n but_o also_o as_o well_o what_o david_n think_v of_o god_n by_o take_v it_o objective_n how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o thought_n which_o i_o have_v of_o thou_o and_o whereof_o i_o have_v ground_n and_o occasion_n minister_v to_o i_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o great_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n to_o david_n when_o he_o first_o awake_v from_o sleep_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o have_v god_n still_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o every_o other_o good_a man_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o desire_n and_o disposition_n in_o he_o this_o proceed_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o sutableness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o god_n himself_o every_o man_n thought_n common_o be_v pitch_v according_a to_o his_o inclination_n because_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n therefore_o be_v david_n heart_n fasten_v upon_o god_n in_o contemplation_n and_o he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o muse_v upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o remember_v he_o upon_o his_o bed_n and_o meditate_a on_o he_o in_o the_o night_n watch_v as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 63.6_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o where_o a_o man_n treasure_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o worldling_n have_v his_o first_o thought_n still_o upon_o the_o world_n the_o covetous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o gold_n and_o the_o ambitious_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o preferment_n and_o the_o voluptuous_a man_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o may_v say_v he_o be_v still_o with_o his_o recreation_n and_o carnal_a pleasure_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o such_o person_n do_v most_o agree_v with_o and_o so_o consequent_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v most_o upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v it_o hold_v of_o a_o good_a christian_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n his_o thought_n be_v first_o upon_o he_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v chief_o towards_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o of_o such_o thought_n as_o be_v settle_v and_o deliberate_a and_o compose_v such_o thought_n as_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o with_o intention_n and_o suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o he_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n now_o because_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o heaven_n and_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o very_a often_o and_o early_o in_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v still_o with_o god_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o meditation_n that_o be_v he_o first_o the_o second_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v another_o ay_o whereby_o we_o be_v with_o god_n we_o be_v with_o he_o as_o converse_v with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o spirit_n which_o a_o godly_a man_n exercise_n with_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o night_n itself_o as_o of_o one_o friend_n with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o the_o more_o solemn_a performance_n of_o prayer_n at_o large_a but_o also_o in_o the_o more_o short_a and_o sudden_a ejaculation_n of_o soul_n or_o spirit_n draw_v as_o it_o be_v breath_n from_o god_n and_o send_v up_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o look_v as_o friend_n when_o they_o meet_v in_o a_o morning_n they_o have_v their_o mutual_a greeting_n between_o they_o a_o love_a and_o friendly_a salute_v one_o of_o another_o even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o its_o due_a proportion_n betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o he_o return_v upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o reciprocation_n thus_o the_o scripture_n seem_v itself_o to_o hint_n to_o we_o in_o divers_a place_n as_o in_o job_n 35.10_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n mark_v song_n in_o the_o night_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o that_o be_v those_o sweet_a and_o heavenly_a conference_n which_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o heart_n in_o those_o time_n of_o repose_n and_o retirement_n there_o be_v many_o who_o when_o they_o lie_v awake_a in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v some_o song_n and_o other_o musical_a refreshment_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n which_o be_v so_o sweet_a as_o this_o which_o be_v that_o therefore_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v especial_o look_v after_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3.1_o by_o night_n on_o my_o bed_n i_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v etc._n etc._n not_o only_a when_o she_o be_v up_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o street_n but_o upon_o her_o bed_n in_o the_o night_n she_o than_o call_v and_o cry_v for_o her_o belove_a so_o again_o in_o esay_n 26.9_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o expression_n the_o prophet_n there_o bring_v in_o the_o church_n thus_o speak_v to_o god_n with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v the_o early_a i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n what_o do_v he_o understand_v by_o that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v mean_v by_o it_o first_o by_o take_v it_o metaphorical_o in_o the_o night_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v sometime_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o such_o a_o expression_n because_o it_o be_v a_o season_n of_o sadness_n and_o in_o this_o do_v the_o church_n most_o earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n when_o she_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o other_o comfort_n in_o this_o black_a and_o dismal_a night_n do_v she_o then_o make_v this_o application_n or_o second_o
in_o that_o but_o for_o their_o garden_n and_o orchard_n and_o vineyard_n wherein_o they_o take_v much_o delight_n these_o they_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o upon_o hat_n account_n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v three_o in_o point_n of_o provision_n god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v fit_v for_o they_o may_v be_v want_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o providence_n to_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o special_a favour_n with_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o son_n and_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 84.11_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v need_v or_o desire_v but_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v thy_o petition_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o even_o to_o the_o half_a of_o my_o kingdom_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o ahasuerus_n to_o queen_n hester_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v she_o can_v ask_v nothing_o but_o she_o may_v have_v it_o it_o be_v say_v in_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n now_o how_o do_v he_o come_v to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n but_o because_o he_o first_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n while_o their_o person_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o their_o condition_n be_v according_o order_v and_o provide_v for_o by_o he_o and_o while_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prosperity_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o behold_v their_o destruction_n this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a meditation_n under_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o may_v be_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o know_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o as_o to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_n yet_o know_v for_o the_o general_n that_o they_o be_v in_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o he_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v befall_v they_o amiss_o or_o therwise_o then_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o thus_o david_n himself_o reason_v and_o teach_v we_o to_o reason_n likewise_o 2_o sam._n 15.25.26_o if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v then_o bring_v i_o back_o again_o and_o show_v i_o his_o ark_n and_o his_o habitation_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thu_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seemoth_a good_a unto_o he_o thus_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o resolve_v and_o to_o determine_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v delightful_a to_o god_n and_o as_o he_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o we_o we_o can_v miscarry_v the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n and_o he_o beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o psal_n 149.4_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v seasonable_o demand_v and_o inquire_v into_o by_o we_o how_o far_o forth_o this_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v such_o indeed_o in_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v take_v pleasure_n i_o answer_v brief_o thus_o first_o by_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o any_o person_n they_o never_o care_v to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o company_n nor_o to_o have_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n they_o love_v to_o be_v continual_o in_o presence_n and_o society_n with_o they_o now_o according_a to_o this_o character_n may_v we_o judge_v of_o god_n delight_n in_o ourselves_o when_o as_o namely_o he_o draw_v near_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o gracious_a motion_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v sweet_a and_o heavenly_a intercourse_n betwixt_o god_n and_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o when_o man_n shall_v pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o have_v no_o converse_n at_o all_o with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o shall_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o be_v averse_a from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o but_o delight_v it_o be_v still_o follow_v with_o society_n and_o communion_n as_o belong_v thereunto_o second_o by_o his_o employment_n of_o we_o those_o that_o man_n take_v any_o delight_n in_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o do_v take_v pleasure_n in_o set_v they_o on_o work_n but_o now_o when_o god_n shall_v lay_v man_n aside_o as_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o vessel_n wherein_o be_v no_o pleasure_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n delight_v to_o employ_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o do_v he_o delight_v in_o we_o hide_v not_o thy_o face_n far_o from_o i_o put_v not_o away_o thy_o servant_n in_o anger_n they_o both_o go_v together_o psal_n 27.9_o three_o by_o his_o kindness_n to_o we_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v for_o we_o his_o delight_n in_o we_o be_v discover_v by_o that_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o those_o that_o god_n delight_v in_o he_o delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o their_o inward_a man_n to_o mortify_v their_o lust_n to_o subdue_v their_o corruption_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o temptation_n he_o that_o please_v god_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v in_o such_o snare_n whereas_o other_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o so_o far_o as_o god_n favour_v a_o man_n he_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o from_o a_o allowance_n and_o indulgence_n of_o lesle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consolation_n the_o second_o may_v be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n to_o persuade_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o this_o truth_n for_o although_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o so_o ready_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o their_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o base_a and_o secret_a jealousy_n which_o be_v apt_a oftentimes_o to_o arise_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o think_v and_o suspect_v as_o if_o god_n take_v not_o that_o pleasure_n in_o they_o which_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o there_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o persuade_v they_o of_o this_o point_n now_o before_o we_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o suspicion_n in_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o his_o outward_a carriage_n and_o dispensation_n to_o they_o they_o can_v think_v that_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o correct_v and_o chastise_v they_o but_o do_v from_o hence_o conclude_v rather_o that_o he_o hate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o mistake_n of_o gideon_n judg._n 6.12.13_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o he_o with_o this_o salutation_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n then_o gideon_n say_v unto_o he_o oh_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o he_o can_v not_o think_v that_o god_n presence_n and_o his_o correction_n can_v consist_v together_o when_o as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistant_fw-la because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o chasten_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o misconceit_n of_o zion_n esay_n 49.14_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o god_n have_v comfort_v his_o people_n and_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o his_o afflict_a but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well-setled_n and_o confirm_v in_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o thought_n which_o howsoever_o perhaps_o at_o other_o time_n they_o may_v think_v they_o be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o yet_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o outward_a calamity_n they_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o call_v into_o question_n three_o it_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o excitement_n and_o that_o to_o a_o double_a purpose_n and_o intent_n first_o to_o teach_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o gratitude_n and_o thankful_a return_n to_o delight_v in_o he_o second_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o path_n of_o the_o righteous_a indeed_o i_o must_v further_o add_v thus_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o further_o open_v of_o this_o point_n that_o when_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o plety_n be_v pleasant_a way_n first_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o religion_n cause_v some_o kind_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o it_o discover_v sad_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n concern_v sin_n and_o hell_n and_o damnation_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o discover_v they_o so_o as_o to_o free_v those_o person_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v discover_v they_o the_o sun_n raise_v vapour_n in_o the_o morning_n but_o than_o it_o scatter_v they_o and_o dispel_v they_o by_o noon_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o business_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n you_o shall_v indeed_o mourn_v but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v for_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v godly_a sorrow_n it_o always_o end_v in_o heavenly_a comfort_n and_o god_n never_o sadden_fw-mi any_o of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o so_o occasional_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v cause_v they_o the_o more_o to_o rejoice_v and_o that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o fix_v and_o last_a to_o they_o so_o that_o still_o it_o be_v a_o way_n of_o pleasantness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n the_o more_o we_o sow_v in_o tear_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n that_o be_v one_o qualification_n of_o this_o point_n again_o second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o mad_a mirth_n of_o the_o world_n which_o consist_v in_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o luxuriancy_n of_o spirit_n no_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a but_o a_o sanctify_a and_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o pleasure_n a_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a and_o a_o delight_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v likewise_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o deny_v we_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o measure_n which_o do_v therefore_o further_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n which_o from_o hence_o be_v cast_v upon_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o outward_a and_o worldly_a joy_n in_o friend_n and_o in_o estate_n and_o in_o recreation_n and_o such_o as_o these_o no_o it_o do_v not_o so_o indeed_o it_o moderat_o and_o qualify_v it_o that_o it_o exceed_v not_o and_o pass_v not_o its_o bound_n a_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n though_o he_o may_v lawful_o use_v the_o creature_n yet_o he_o may_v not_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o give_v himself_o that_o scope_n and_o liberty_n which_o other_o take_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o here_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o he_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v none_o non_fw-fr isaoc_fw-fr moroeter_fw-la sed_fw-la ary_n say_v bernard_n sweet_o it_o be_v not_o isaac_n must_v die_v but_o the_o ram._n isaac_n in_o the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o signify_v laughter_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o offer_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o kill_v it_o non_fw-la peribet_fw-la tibi_fw-la laetitia_fw-la sed_fw-la contumacia_fw-la it_o be_v not_o thy_o joy_n itself_o which_o god_n will_v have_v slay_v but_o the_o ramishness_n and_o rankness_n of_o it_o the_o excrescency_n and_o perverseness_n of_o it_o take_v away_o this_o and_o religion_n have_v as_o much_o rejoice_v as_o any_o other_o condition_n allow_v unto_o it_o again_o three_o we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o likewise_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v his_o child_n with_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o world_n above_o many_o other_o beside_o not_o only_o with_o trouble_n for_o sin_n but_o likewise_o with_o trouble_n from_o outward_a cross_n but_o still_o he_o be_v do_v they_o good_a by_o they_o in_o their_o inward_a man_n and_o he_o follow_v their_o outward_a cross_n with_o the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o do_v abundant_o make_v it_o up_o yea_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o name_v as_o a_o instance_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o show_v wherein_o it_o be_v pleasant_a in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o be_v comfortable_a in_o the_o bear_n of_o they_o so_o that_o take_v it_o which_o way_n we_o will_v the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n will_v be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o we_o just_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o which_o think_v otherwise_o of_o it_o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v happy_o object_v if_o religion_n be_v thus_o pleasant_a as_o we_o speak_v off_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n then_o that_o no_o more_o look_n after_o it_o then_o they_o do_v and_o take_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o no_o more_o look_n after_o these_o pleasant_a way_n be_v indeed_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o they_o we_o use_v to_o say_v ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o good_a in_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o desire_n of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n here_o man_n be_v to_o seek_v in_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neglect_v they_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n john_n 4.10_o even_o so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o this_o case_n to_o worldly_a man_n if_o they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n they_o will_v not_o be_v void_a of_o relgion_n but_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o give_v knowledge_n and_o intimation_n of_o these_o thing_n second_o as_o this_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n so_o it_o likewise_o proceed_v from_o un-activity_n and_o want_n of_o trial_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o these_o way_n though_o a_o man_n shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o meat_n be_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o his_o mouth_n he_o will_v have_v no_o actual_a delight_n in_o it_o delight_v it_o proceed_v from_o operation_n and_o so_o here_o those_o that_o be_v not_o conversant_a in_o religion_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n those_o that_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o these_o way_n they_o can_v discern_v how_o pleasant_a they_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a business_n man_n do_v not_o therefore_o take_v contentment_n in_o godliness_n and_o the_o path_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a and_o un-accustomed_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o they_o three_o it_o do_v likewise_o proceed_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o right_a principle_n what_o be_v delight_n but_o a_o suteableness_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o faculty_n with_o the_o object_n let_v the_o object_n be_v never_o so_o pleasant_a yet_o if_o â—â—ere_o be_v not_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o or_o a_o taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o the_o like_a there_o can_v no_o delight_n or_o comfort_n arise_v from_o it_o all_o the_o sweetmeat_n in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o distemper_a palate_n all_o the_o pleasant_a meadow_n that_o be_v they_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o blind_a eye_n and_o so_o again_o it_o be_v here_o man_n be_v therefore_o not_o persuade_v of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n because_o indeed_o they_o want_v such_o gracious_a principle_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o alone_o who_o therefore_o must_v be_v seek_v unto_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o man_n carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o yet_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o thing_n itself_o nor_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o man_n therefore_o to_o think_v the_o worse_a of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o first_o use_v namely_o as_o a_o word_n of_o conviction_n and_o
furnace_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v christian_n but_o make_v so_o christiani_n non_fw-la nasciuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la siunt_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o nature_n but_o a_o business_n of_o art_n nor_o of_o humane_a art_n neither_o but_o divine_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o hereafter_o out_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n of_o the_o text_n the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v other_o conceit_n of_o it_o which_o think_v to_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n as_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o impure_a earth_n without_o refine_n in_o their_o pure_a natural_n no_o it_o will_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n in_o we_o than_o which_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v currant_n coin_n in_o god_n account_n no_o such_o as_o he_o will_v one_o day_n take_v or_o accept_v from_o we_o but_o he_o will_v reject_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o away_o at_o the_o great_a day_n and_o time_n of_o payment_n therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o condition_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v what_o we_o be_v take_v the_o best_a of_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o there_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o dross_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o such_o as_o be_v counterfeit_n and_o take_v we_o when_o grace_n have_v refine_v we_o and_o we_o have_v many_o gross_a and_o drossy_a intermixture_n still_o adhere_v to_o we_o which_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n a_o these_o here_o before_o we_o in_o the_o text._n these_o be_v here_o under_o a_o double_a specification_n the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n which_o have_v their_o answerable_a preparation_n even_o in_o spiritual_n the_o fine_v pot_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furnace_n that_o be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n either_o of_o these_o do_v the_o lord_n as_o he_o see_v sit_v take_v a_o occasion_n to_o purify_v his_o servant_n by_o first_o by_o his_o word_n he_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n try_v he_o psal_n 105.29_o and_o so_o it_o do_v many_o more_o beside_o this_o it_o have_v a_o special_a virtue_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v with_o it_o to_o reform_v and_o better_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o purge_v away_o its_o dross_n from_o it_o heb._n 4.12_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o it_o will_v show_v a_o man_n his_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o discover_v to_o he_o the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o and_o st._n peter_n convert_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o we_o prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o jayâ—oâ—_n and_o divers_a other_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v instead_o of_o a_o fine_v pot_n to_o separate_v their_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o they_o second_o by_o affliction_n that_o be_v his_o furnace_n isa_n 58.10_o i_o have_v refine_v thou_o but_o not_o with_o silver_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v god_n furnace_n wherein_o he_o purge_v and_o purify_v his_o gold_n and_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n of_o it_o and_o according_o do_v the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fiery_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o try_v we_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o and_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o of_o god_n intendment_n in_o the_o impose_v of_o it_o the_o furnace_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o gold_n but_o for_o the_o advantage_n to_o make_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o useful_a and_o precious_a to_o form_v it_o in_o some_o vessel_n of_o service_n and_o honour_n sit_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o so_o be_v trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o more_o patient_o to_o bear_v they_o when_o he_o lay_v they_o upon_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o be_v a_o harsh_a doctrine_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o we_o be_v all_o ready_a to_o shrink_v at_o it_o but_o grace_n it_o will_v close_o with_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v in_o any_o measure_n in_o we_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v we_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o furnace_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o improvement_n the_o end_n of_o set_v it_o up_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v exceed_o by_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o we_o heb._n 12.11_o there_o be_v no_o chastisement_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o bring_v forth_o the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o those_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o in_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o do_v appoint_v they_o and_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a fruit_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o they_o and_o further_a labour_n also_o to_o be_v better_v by_o every_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o so_o therein_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o gracious_a end_n if_o god_n cast_v we_o into_o the_o furnace_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o better_o than_o we_o go_v in_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o for_o we_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v true_a gold_n indeed_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o we_o corruption_n it_o be_v harden_v by_o affliction_n but_o grace_v it_o be_v refine_v take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o wicked_a heart_n and_o cross_n they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o better_o but_o make_v he_o worse_o more_o impatient_a and_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n and_o contest_v with_o he_o like_o that_o wretched_a jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6_o ult_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o true_a work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v upon_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a more_o wary_a of_o himself_o more_o compassionate_a to_o other_o more_o meek_a and_o humble_a tractable_a and_o obedient_a and_o thankful_a these_o thing_n will_v follow_v with_o it_o but_o so_o much_o for_o this_o as_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o propsition_n the_o fine_v pot_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o reddition_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o speech_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o but_o so_o but_o we_o will_v take_v it_o as_o lie_v before_o we_o where_o this_o adversative_a particle_n have_v a_o threefold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n second_o a_o emphasis_n of_o exception_n three_o a_o emphasis_n of_o designment_n or_o of_o appropriation_n a_o emphasis_n of_o proportion_n first_o by_o take_v but_o for_o so_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o less_o able_a or_o careful_a to_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o the_o goldsmith_n be_v his_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o that_o do_v the_o one_o so_o do_v this_o also_o the_o other_o so_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n try_v of_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n or_o second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o purification_n he_o try_v they_o to_o make_v know_v what_o be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o try_v they_o to_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o amiss_o from_o they_o to_o each_o purpose_n he_o try_v they_o first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o discovery_n he_o try_v they_o so_o as_o to_o discern_v they_o and_o make_v know_v what_o they_o be_v this_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o scripture_n not_o only_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o thus_o exod._n 16.4_o i_o
more_o easy_o leave_v they_o second_o let_v he_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v well_o employ_v and_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a attend_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n frequent_a the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v diligent_a in_o his_o lawful_a employment_n these_o will_v take_v off_o his_o relish_n from_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o to_o dislike_v it_o three_o and_o especial_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v into_o christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereby_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o there_o be_v no_o mortification_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o such_o as_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o powerful_a head_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o do_v enable_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o his_o member_n to_o express_v it_o in_o themselves_o in_o rom._n 8.23_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v mark_v if_o by_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v mortification_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o flow_v from_o our_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o by_o faith_n which_o do_v mystical_o knit_v we_o to_o he_o we_o must_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o labour_n to_o find_v this_o union_n to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v according_o find_a mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v here_o express_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n to_o wit_n the_o simple_a or_o absolute_a preposition_n in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a amplification_n in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v second_o the_o word_n of_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v because_o he_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v first_o of_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n or_o encouragement_n he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v here_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o fullness_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n according_a to_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o scripture_n full_a of_o goodness_n rich_a in_o mercy_n abundant_a in_o compassion_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n here_o in_o the_o original_a text_n be_v very_o emphatical_a jarbeh_a lisloach_n and_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o to_o a_o threefold_a intimation_n first_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o great_a sin_n second_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o many_o sin_n three_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o first_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n in_o god_n it_o extend_v itself_o to_o great_a sin_n he_o be_v magnus_n and_o remittendum_fw-la the_o great_a god_n will_v forgive_v great_a offence_n sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n of_o a_o deep_a die_n of_o a_o heinous_a aggravation_n thus_o isa_n 2.18_o come_v and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n see_v here_o scarlet_a sin_n and_o crimson_a sin_n and_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o stain_n as_o these_o be_v god_n tell_v his_o people_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o will_v pardon_v they_o and_o forgive_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o we_o have_v divers_a instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o scripture_n take_v the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o style_v himself_o the_o chief_n of_o sinner_n 2_o tim._n 1.15_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a and_o yet_o even_o he_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a with_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v exceed_o abundant_a upon_o which_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v here_o abundant_a grace_n the_o very_a expression_n which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n second_o it_o extend_v to_o many_o sin_n he_o be_v multus_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o pardon_n in_o this_o also_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o forgive_v sin_n in_o one_o kind_n but_o in_o more_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o thus_o manasses_n who_o know_v how_o many_o sin_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o murderer_n one_o that_o make_v his_o own_o son_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o fill_v jerusalem_n with_o innocent_a blood_n it_o be_v say_v he_o wrought_v much_o evil_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o when_o in_o his_o affliction_n he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o pray_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o forgive_v he_o marry_o magdalen_n she_o be_v one_o who_o have_v seven_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v express_o concerncern_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o in_o luk._n 7.47_o god_n forgive_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o but_o even_o many_o offence_n three_o to_o sin_n reiterated_a and_o commit_v again_o and_o again_o this_o abundant_a pardon_n reach_v to_o these_o and_o god_n have_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n for_o they_o for_o relapse_n and_o fall_n back_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o he_o be_v frequens_fw-la and_o remittendum_fw-la he_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v as_o the_o marginal_a translation_n carry_v it_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o forgive_v other_o again_o and_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o himself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n hence_o be_v that_o gracious_a and_o evangelical_n imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o jer._n 3.1_o they_o say_v if_o a_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o go_v from_o he_o and_o become_v another_o man_n shall_v he_o turn_v unto_o she_o again_o shall_v not_o that_o land_n be_v great_o pollute_v but_o thou_o have_v stay_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n yet_o return_v again_o to_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o again_o in_o hos_n 14.4_o god_n say_v i_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o god_n heal_v backslide_n and_o apostatising_n and_o relapse_n and_o recidivation_n sin_n commit_v again_o and_o again_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o all_o particular_n it_o hold_v true_a that_o god_n will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v twofold_a first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n consider_v in_o himself_o second_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n first_o the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n own_o nature_n god_n be_v a_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n of_o who_o perfection_n there_o be_v no_o end_n therefore_o every_o attribute_n in_o he_o be_v of_o infinite_a extent_n and_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o he_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a or_o many_o in_o 2_o sam._n 24.14_o mercy_n in_o we_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o drop_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o ocean_n in_o we_o no_o more_o than_o a_o little_a stream_n but_o in_o god_n it_o be_v a_o spring_n and_o full_a fountain_n a_o spring_n continual_o run_v a_o ocean_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a what_o be_v a_o little_a sparkle_n of_o fire_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a sea_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o penitent_a person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n thus_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o pardon_v iniquity_n a_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n he_o will_v return_v again_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o second_o and_o efpecial_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o fullness_n and_o infiniteness_n
behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
christian_n to_o grow_v weak_a and_o so_o to_o continue_v to_o fall_v from_o his_o former_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o in_o the_o world_n we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v otherwise_o where_o we_o observe_v any_o decay_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o we_o there_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v to_o renew_v it_o this_o it_o will_v near_o concern_v we_o to_o do_v upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o especial_o with_o god_n himself_o spiritual_a weakness_n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n especial_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o the_o relapse_n and_o after_o some_o former_a degree_n of_o strength_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o weak_a body_n that_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o but_o to_o have_v a_o weak_a soul_n be_v very_o disgraceful_a for_o one_o that_o heretofore_o have_v be_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o inward_a man_n now_o to_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o continue_v so_o it_o be_v very_o dishonourable_a the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o strength_n they_o go_v both_o together_o and_o he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o one_o he_o do_v with_o reuben_n fall_v also_o from_o the_o other_o while_o he_o become_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n he_o shall_v not_o excel_v gen._n 49.2_o second_o as_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n so_o likewise_o in_o point_n of_o ease_n a_o weak_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o forth_o a_o burden_n to_o himself_o as_o meet_v with_o many_o difficulty_n which_o he_o can_v grapple_v withal_o but_o prove_v to_o hard_o for_o he_o there_o be_v many_o occurrence_n in_o a_o christian_n life_n which_o do_v necessary_o call_v for_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o he_o to_o the_o management_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v under_o they_o and_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o they_o there_o be_v many_o temptation_n to_o resist_v and_o many_o affliction_n to_o endure_v and_o many_o duty_n to_o perform_v all_o which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o strength_n nor_o without_o strength_n in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o neither_o at_o least_o not_o do_v strong_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o weakness_n it_o will_v work_v like_o itself_o where_o the_o faculty_n be_v but_o indifferent_a the_o operation_n will_v be_v answerable_a thereunto_o it_o be_v so_o as_o in_o natural_n so_o in_o spiritual_n three_o in_o point_n of_o safety_n there_o be_v another_o consideration_n in_o that_o those_o which_o be_v but_o spiritual_o weak_a they_o be_v expose_v to_o sundry_a danger_n to_o staggering_n and_o fall_n especial_o from_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n who_o be_v still_o sure_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o to_o none_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o be_v so_o from_o any_o apostasy_n or_o decline_a where_o he_o can_v find_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o here_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o follow_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o also_o to_o a_o further_o weaken_v of_o we_o still_o beside_o that_o then_o we_o be_v under_o great_a hazard_n from_o god_n himself_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o imperfection_n weak_a in_o grace_n as_o child_n be_v weak_a there_o the_o lord_n pity_v and_o help_v we_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n and_o he_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v he_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o but_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a with_o a_o weakness_n of_o relapse_n through_o carelessness_n and_o neglect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o the_o lord_n do_v oftentimes_o punish_v we_o and_o correct_v we_o as_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o in_o regard_n therefore_o of_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o renew_v our_o strength_n upon_o any_o seem_a decay_n last_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n also_o it_o concern_v we_o also_o for_o this_o a_o weak_a christian_a will_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a christian_a he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o liveliness_n and_o refreshment_n in_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o that_o grace_n will_v not_o reflect_v with_o so_o much_o evidence_n upon_o he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o grace_n in_o a_o weak_a measure_n though_o he_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o have_v strong_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v able_a so_o easy_o to_o discern_v it_o and_o consequent_o will_v not_o reap_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n from_o it_o as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v those_o that_o be_v but_o weak_a christian_n and_o be_v content_a so_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o apprehend_v whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o no_o and_o so_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o go_v droop_v and_o mourn_v all_o their_o life_n long_o from_o this_o distemper_n all_o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o shall_v according_o serve_v to_o work_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n in_o hand_n of_o recover_v our_o strength_n there_o where_o it_o be_v decay_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o man_n in_o other_o matter_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v as_o to_o their_o outward_a man_n where_o they_o observe_v any_o decay_n in_o themselves_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o repair_v they_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o estate_n to_o make_v up_o their_o weakness_n there_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o body_n to_o heal_v their_o weakness_n there_o man_n can_v no_o soon_o find_v themselves_o weak_a and_o consume_v in_o these_o particular_n but_o they_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n possible_a that_o they_o can_v for_o their_o recovery_n in_o such_o condition_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v as_o careful_a and_o diligent_a for_o our_o weak_a soul_n which_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o near_o concern_v we_o and_o lie_v upon_o we_o then_o the_o other_o do_v certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o that_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n which_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o unsensibleness_n of_o these_o particular_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o explication_n christian_n they_o be_v to_o renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v to_o repair_v it_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n where_o it_o be_v impair_v but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o they_o be_v to_o do_v it_o also_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o addition_n to_o it_o there_o where_o it_o be_v continue_v a_o christian_a be_v not_o to_o content_v himself_o with_o any_o measure_n of_o strength_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v but_o to_o labour_v still_o for_o more_o the_o more_o strength_n so_o much_o the_o better_a be_v it_o with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v it_o more_o and_o more_o yea_o we_o will_v do_v so_o if_o we_o be_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o shall_v now_o see_v in_o the_o point_n that_o follow_v so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_a viz._n a_o christian_n duty_n they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v the_o second_o be_v their_o disposition_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v renew_v their_o strength_n that_o be_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o careful_a so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o grow_v every_o day_n strong_a and_o strong_a thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 24.5_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v strong_a yea_o a_o man_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v in_o strength_n there_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o proposition_n you_o may_v take_v it_o likewise_o in_o the_o example_n for_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_o a_o instance_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n mark_v it_o be_v renew_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v daily_o renew_v he_o gather_v every_o day_n some_o strength_n or_o other_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v still_o so_o much_o good_a husbandry_n with_o he_o as_o repar_fw-la be_v deper_n ditum_fw-la to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v now_o as_o every_o day_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o loose_v some_o strength_n or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o occasion_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n so_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o mind_v ourselves_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a also_o to_o repair_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o we_o may_v therefore_o from_o hence_o now_o take_v some_o kind_n of_o account_n of_o ourselves_o
civility_n and_o moral_a principle_n this_o be_v the_o strength_n which_o be_v in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v much_o strength_n in_o he_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v for_o we_o see_v what_o a_o strict_a man_n he_o be_v and_o how_o unblamable_o as_o himself_o say_v he_o live_v and_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n in_o his_o own_o nation_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o by_o tradition_n from_o his_o father_n he_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o great_a rabbi_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o hence_o come_v to_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o thus_o this_o strength_n in_o all_o these_o way_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o man_n before_o grace_n and_o conversion_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v change_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v another_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v more_o useful_a to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o more_o natural_a and_o moral_a and_o customary_a strength_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v different_a and_o surpass_v the_o other_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o original_a as_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n eph._n 3.16_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o his_o common_a work_n but_o also_o in_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a this_o strength_n it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o sanctify_v then_o second_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o former_a strength_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a this_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o the_o inward_o of_o that_o inward_a i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v your_o whole_a soul_n and_o spirit_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o effect_n for_o this_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a strength_n it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v great_a matter_n than_o the_o other_o can_v do_v help_v a_o man_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n to_o mortify_v lust_n and_o corruption_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o for_o the_o change_n in_o quality_n the_o second_o be_v a_o change_n in_o quantity_n and_o degree_n this_o be_v further_a the_o privilege_n of_o good_a christian_n that_o they_o shall_v through_o god_n grace_n grow_v strong_a and_o strong_a if_o by_o some_o mischance_n they_o do_v abate_v in_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n yet_o they_o shall_v recover_v and_o repair_v it_o again_o they_o shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n this_o for_o the_o better_a illustrate_v of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v be_v lay_v open_a in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o case_n wherein_o and_o second_o in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o each_o of_o these_o be_v considerable_a to_o this_o purpose_n for_o a_o christian_n renew_v of_o his_o strength_n first_o the_o case_n wherein_n there_o be_v some_o case_n and_o condition_n especial_o wherein_o a_o christian_a have_v most_o need_n of_o have_v his_o strength_n renew_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n gracious_o renew_v they_o here_o as_o first_o against_o a_o new_a service_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o every_o new_a performance_n it_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n call_v for_o a_o new_a strength_n to_o the_o effect_v of_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o do_v without_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o consequence_n or_o importance_n now_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o goodness_n herein_o give_v we_o some_o proportionable_a strength_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o christ_n send_v they_o abroad_o into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a strength_n which_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v strength_n from_o above_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o he_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o the_o like_a strength_n do_v god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o degree_n proportionable_a in_o any_o service_n which_o he_o design_v they_o where_o he_o renew_v their_o work_n he_o do_v also_o renew_v their_o strength_n second_o against_o some_o new_a temptation_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n the_o lord_n do_v here_o renew_v their_o strength_n and_o they_o passive_o renew_v it_o to_o themselves_o god_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n fit_a and_o enable_v they_o to_o enter_v the_o list_n and_o combat_n with_o so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n thus_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n how_o mighty_o do_v god_n renew_v his_o strength_n when_o as_o satan_n oppose_v he_o and_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o again_o also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o to_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n god_n tell_v he_o this_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o and_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o his_o weakness_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o temptation_n so_o proportionable_o he_o renew_v his_o strength_n three_o against_o some_o new_a trial_n and_o affliction_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o the_o affliction_n abound_v so_o do_v the_o consolation_n and_o as_o the_o suffer_v so_o the_o strength_n god_n lay_v no_o more_o upon_o his_o servant_n then_o he_o inable_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o give_v they_o strength_n enable_v they_o to_o bear_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a what_o great_a thing_n they_o suffer_v this_o it_o be_v not_o from_o strength_n innate_a or_o inbred_a but_o from_o strength_n give_v and_o renew_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o case_n and_o condition_n this_o privilege_n do_v hold_v good_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o wait_v upon_o he_o now_o second_o for_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v they_o thus_o christian_n they_o do_v renew_v their_o spiritual_a strength_n in_o these_o observation_n first_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n as_o sin_n it_o weaken_v we_o so_o repentance_n it_o recover_v our_o strength_n it_o put_v we_o in_o statu_fw-la quo_fw-la bring_v we_o back_o to_o our_o former_a condition_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n for_o any_o strength_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v by_o we_o through_o any_o defect_n we_o do_v get_v up_o that_o strength_n again_o in_o we_o which_o according_o be_v a_o very_a good_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o when_o we_o find_v our_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v decay_v bewail_v it_o and_o lament_v it_o before_o god_n with_o sadness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n while_o christian_n do_v thus_o they_o do_v hence_o very_a much_o profit_n and_o benefit_n themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a second_o in_o renew_v of_o their_o covenant_n as_o by_o bewail_v what_o be_v past_a so_o by_o solemn_a purpose_n and_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o for_o time_n to_o come_v as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v at_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o lust_n or_o no_o so_o long_o their_o just_n prevail_v upon_o they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o man_n hang_v off_o from_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v not_o full_o resolve_v about_o they_o so_o long_o do_v they_o contract_v more_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o they_o but_o now_o absoluteness_n and_o peremptoriness_n of_o engagement_n this_o do_v convey_v some_o strength_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o resolution_n we_o come_v from_o hence_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o our_o performance_n and_o to_o be_v more_o fit_v and_o enable_v for_o they_o three_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o obedience_n look_v by_o what_o we_o lose_v our_o strength_n by_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o recover_v it_o and_o get_v it_o again_o now_o we_o lose_v it_o many_o time_n by_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o by_o the_o omission_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a therefore_o by_o that_o which_o be_v opposite_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o we_o must_v restore_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v christ_n counsel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o have_v lose_v she_o first_o love_n and_o
can_v do_v they_o can_v do_v good_a take_v a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o a_o vile_a and_o sinful_a course_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v off_o from_o all_o good_a whatsoever_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n not_o list_n unto_o it_o can_v pray_v can_v read_v can_v hear_v can_v communicate_v can_v sanctify_v a_o sabbath_n can_v perform_v any_o duty_n of_o piety_n or_o religion_n which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o but_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o averse_a thereunto_o or_o if_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v come_v off_o to_o the_o bare_a work_n and_o outward_a performance_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v altogether_o flat_a and_o dead_a in_o it_o he_o have_v no_o life_n no_o spirit_n at_o all_o in_o he_o nor_o favour_n or_o spiritual_a relish_n of_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o element_n nay_o further_o let_v it_o be_v one_o who_o have_v some_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o who_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o have_v any_o sin_n which_o be_v prevail_v and_o domineer_a in_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o will_v his_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v much_o averse_a and_o indispose_v to_o any_o goodness_n and_o he_o will_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manage_n of_o it_o you_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n a_o man_n as_o i_o say_v before_o after_o god_n own_o heart_n whilst_o he_o lay_v still_o in_o those_o great_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a how_o his_o heart_n be_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o temper_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o recover_v and_o to_o come_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o he_o can_v teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o before_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o he_o ought_v as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v do_v he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o as_o he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v indeed_o that_o you_o ought_v this_o be_v the_o great_a thraldom_n and_o slavery_n which_o sin_n bring_v man_n into_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a material_o though_o evil_a but_o not_o good_a formal_o second_o there_o be_v precipitancy_n to_o evil_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o be_v imply_v though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n in_o its_o full_a force_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o as_o the_o ethiopian_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n but_o as_o he_o be_v black_a so_o will_v he_o be_v black_a still_o and_o never_o but_o black_a and_o as_o the_o leopard_n can_v alter_v his_o spot_n but_o as_o he_o be_v spot_v so_o will_v he_o be_v spot_v still_o and_o never_o be_v otherwise_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o case_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a so_o he_o do_v and_o so_o he_o will_v do_v continual_o and_o never_o give_v over_o a_o man_n that_o be_v root_v and_o confirm_v in_o sin_n by_o daily_a and_o constant_a practice_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n ever_o to_o wean_v he_o or_o to_o pull_v he_o from_o it_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o point_n take_v up_o his_o course_n which_o he_o will_v hold_v on_o and_o persist_v in_o to_o the_o end_n his_o heart_n be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v evil_a as_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o preacher_n eccles_n 8.11_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n of_o custom_n be_v the_o fixedness_n and_o setledness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o second_o nature_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o constant_a to_o its_o principle_n naturalia_fw-la non_fw-la mutantur_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v unchangeable_a and_o this_o custom_n seem_v to_o be_v and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v by_o a_o natural_a impression_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o forementioned_a resemblance_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o custom_n in_o sin_n it_o breed_v a_o habit_n and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o remove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v as_o radicate_v as_o nature_n itself_o the_o use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v brief_o this_o first_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n at_o first_o what_o solomon_n say_v of_o strife_n it_o hold_v good_a as_o to_o any_o other_o miscarriage_n the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n therefore_o leave_v off_o contention_n before_o it_o be_v meddle_v with_o prov._n 17.14_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v sin_n principiâ—s_fw-la obsta_fw-la stop_v it_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o the_o first_o entrance_n upon_o it_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n after_o we_o have_v begin_v but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o another_o from_o lust_n to_o consent_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o act_n to_o custom_n and_o from_o custom_n to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o all_o prove_v unpardonable_a it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o safe_a course_n for_o a_o christian_n not_o to_o think_v slight_o of_o any_o sin_n at_o all_o though_o never_o so_o little_a for_o lesser_a sin_n make_v way_n for_o great_a and_o beginning_n make_v way_n for_o proceed_n in_o such_o person_n as_o dare_v to_o venture_v upon_o they_o take_v heed_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n in_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v good_a counsel_n for_o sin_n will_v harden_v where_o at_o any_o time_n our_o heart_n be_v incline_v and_o carry_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o it_o will_v entice_v too_o and_o bring_v the_o sinner_n from_o snare_n to_o snare_n till_o it_o have_v quite_o undo_v he_o and_o overwhelm_v he_o in_o absolute_a destruction_n there_o be_v many_o people_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v when_o they_o make_v bold_a with_o such_o and_o such_o evil_a practice_n as_o the_o occasion_n which_o tend_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o go_v no_o further_o alas_o when_o they_o be_v once_o get_v into_o the_o brier_n they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o or_o to_o expedite_v themselves_o but_o like_o those_o which_o run_v down_o the_o hill_n they_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a we_o see_v it_o again_o in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o when_o he_o have_v once_o begin_v he_o have_v almost_o never_o do_v but_o be_v miserable_o perplex_v again_o second_o if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o by_o chance_n fall_v into_o sin_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v let_v they_o not_o stay_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o still_o but_o hasten_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v no_o but_o as_o those_o which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o perceive_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o they_o get_v into_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o can_v be_v because_o every_o step_n which_o they_o take_v otherwise_o lead_v they_o so_o much_o the_o further_o from_o home_n than_o they_o be_v before_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n where_o we_o find_v our_o foot_n any_o thing_n to_o slip_v and_o turn_v away_o be_v careful_a present_o to_o rectify_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n again_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o the_o feeble_a knee_n and_o make_v straight_a path_n for_o your_o foot_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v lame_a be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o let_v it_o rather_o be_v heal_v heb._n 12.13_o again_o further_o three_o take_v heed_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v back_o to_o sin_n again_o if_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v and_o especial_o a_o slave_n in_o sin_n let_v then_o those_o which_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n deliver_v and_o free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n and_o snare_n of_o it_o again_o for_o who_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n from_o imprisonment_n or_o captivity_n or_o any_o great_a bondage_n will_v willing_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o undergo_v the_o
in_o its_o severity_n and_o unsupportableness_n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o general_a part_n considerable_a first_o a_o awaken_n commination_n woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o a_o convince_a expostulation_n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o for_o you_o three_o a_o express_a conclusion_n or_o determination_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o commination_n in_o these_o word_n woe_n unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o passage_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n for_o the_o former_a the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jom_n jehovah_n it_o may_v be_v here_o reduce_v to_o a_o threefold_a explication_n first_o to_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o personal_a dissolution_n second_o to_o the_o day_n of_o captivity_n or_o national_a dissolution_n three_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o general_a account_n each_o of_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v promiscuous_o one_o with_o the_o other_o be_v understand_v of_o we_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n now_o second_o for_o the_o other_o term_n which_o be_v the_o desire_v of_o this_o day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o censure_v and_o threaten_v in_o this_o people_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o rash_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o second_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o scoff_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o three_o for_o their_o desire_v it_o desperate_o because_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v it_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o either_o of_o the_o forementioned_a consideration_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o they_o first_o woe_n unto_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v that_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o because_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o such_o desire_n as_o these_o of_o this_o day_n there_o be_v sometime_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n whether_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o common_a and_o public_a calamity_n first_o take_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o death_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v divers_a person_n sometime_o which_o we_o meet_v withal_o who_o do_v seem_v very_o much_o to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o they_o due_o consider_v it_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n or_o ground_n to_o do_v so_o such_o as_o job_n sometime_o speak_v of_o that_o long_o for_o death_n while_o it_o come_v not_o and_o dig_v for_o as_o more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n which_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n job_n 3.21_o 22._o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v very_o noble_a and_o commendable_a and_o be_v sometime_o make_v the_o character_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o breathe_v after_o death_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n thus_o old_a simeon_n when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n he_o sing_v his_o nunc_fw-la dimittas_fw-la lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n luke_n 2.29_o 30._o and_o st._n paul_n he_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o in_o itself_o much_o better_a than_o to_o abide_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o out_o of_o a_o holy_a zeal_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v enough_o now_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n first_o for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 1_o king_n 19.4_o thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o concern_v their_o own_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o desire_n of_o they_o have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o very_o warrantable_a and_o commendable_a in_o they_o so_o likewise_o as_o it_o have_v concern_v the_o last_o and_o general_a day_n of_o account_n they_o have_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o it_o have_v be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v look_v as_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o first_o come_n his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v his_o day_n and_o to_o have_v rejoice_v and_o simeon_n beforementioned_a to_o have_v wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v also_o now_o the_o character_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o these_o day_n since_o christ_n to_o desire_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o second_o come_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n these_o be_v compare_v to_o faithful_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o their_o master_n and_o that_o with_o desire_n thus_o rev._n 22.17_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n they_o hasten_v his_o come_n also_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_n and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6.10_o so_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n will_v give_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o desire_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v there_o have_v sometime_o be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v desire_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o as_o have_v no_o woe_n belong_v to_o they_o neither_o for_o so_o do_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a which_o have_v not_o be_v threaten_v but_o rather_o encourage_v for_o such_o desire_n as_o have_v be_v in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o yet_o these_o here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o have_v a_o woe_n denouneed_a against_o they_o for_o their_o desire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o have_v many_o other_o beside_o as_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o rash_o and_o foolish_o as_o not_o consider_v for_o what_o end_n they_o do_v so_o we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o from_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n second_o from_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o innocency_n three_o from_o ignorance_n or_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o these_o people_n here_o in_o the_o text_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o and_o so_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v against_o for_o their_o desire_v of_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v unwarrantable_a and_o unjustifiable_a for_o any_o to_o do_v so_o first_o they_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o day_n either_o of_o death_n or_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o their_o own_o personal_a and_o present_a departure_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o discontentedness_n in_o their_o own_o condition_n because_o they_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o just_a as_o they_o will_v have_v therefore_o forsooth_o they_o will_v present_o be_v go_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n they_o wish_v for_o death_n and_o departure_n hence_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o impatience_n thus_o it_o have_v be_v sometime_o even_o with_o some_o of_o god_n servant_n themselves_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o such_o fit_n of_o distemper_n as_o these_o have_v now_o and_o then_o discover_v themselves_o in_o they_o thus_o some_o have_v suspect_v it_o of_o elijah_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o out_o of_o this_o present_a life_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o rediousness_n which_o he_o do_v conceive_v from_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n persecution_n so_o job_n though_o at_o other_o time_n note_v for_o his_o admirable_a patience_n yet_o for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v surprise_v with_o this_o distemper_n chap._n 6.8_o 9_o oh_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o that_o he_o will_v let_v
inconstancy_n nor_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v peremptory_a there_o where_o we_o be_v meet_o dependent_a we_o be_v but_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o so_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o to_o this_o great_a and_o mighty_a landlord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n enforce_v and_o set_v on_o upon_o we_o in_o jam._n 4.13_o 14._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n its_o even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thus_o in_o every_o particular_a we_o must_v be_v dependent_a still_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o preserver_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o our_o life_n so_o also_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o friend_n husband_n wife_n child_n and_o the_o like_a the_o more_o man_n make_v account_n of_o they_o the_o less_o hold_v they_o have_v of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o expect_a to_o remain_v god_n love_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o vain_a creature_n we_o be_v and_o how_o our_o whole_a subsistence_n be_v in_o he_o this_o be_v the_o second_o proposition_n the_o three_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o three_o the_o life_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o innumerable_a hazard_n they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n we_o in_o our_o translation_n read_v it_o passive_o thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v impersonable_a and_o also_o indefinite_a to_o signify_v to_o we_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o they_o can_v be_v number_v and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v name_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o whatsoever_o but_o be_v here_o at_o god_n command_n where_o then_o be_v those_o which_o boast_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o their_o health_n and_o their_o strength_n and_o their_o vigorous_a constitution_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v mar_v they_o but_o a_o disease_n or_o old_a age_n alas_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o thing_n beside_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o thy_o soul_n if_o man_n can_v covenant_v with_o sickness_n yet_o they_o can_v covenant_v with_o chance_n and_o casualty_n and_o unexpected_a accident_n there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o than_o disease_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v always_o in_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n see_v eternity_n depend_v upon_o our_o life_n and_o our_o life_n be_v so_o full_a of_o hazard_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o a_o christian_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n shall_v die_v daily_o and_o look_v upon_o every_o day_n as_o that_o which_o may_v be_v his_o last_o for_o aught_o himself_o know_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v often_o in_o converse_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o so_o that_o which_o be_v so_o obvious_a when_o it_o come_v may_v not_o be_v tedious_a not_o a_o strange_a and_o uncouth_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o difficult_a matter_n for_o that_o man_n to_o go_v to_o god_n at_o his_o last_o day_n who_o converse_v with_o god_n every_o day_n see_v life_n lie_v open_a to_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o danger_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o in_o preparation_n and_o disposition_n for_o our_o departure_n further_n we_o may_v here_o see_v what_o a_o little_a distance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o wicked_a man_n and_o hell_n they_o use_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o to_o think_v it_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o far_o from_o they_o but_o you_o see_v they_o be_v near_o it_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n this_o shall_v frighten_v man_n out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a who_o will_v be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o life_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o oh_o the_o madness_n and_o folly_n of_o man_n in_o this_o particular_a methinks_v we_o shall_v not_o sleep_v quiet_o nor_o eat_v nor_o walk_v about_o the_o street_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a estate_n because_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o go_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o set_v themselves_o about_o they_o go_v not_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n but_o likewise_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o only_o expose_v to_o death_n but_o expose_v to_o damnation_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o condition_n again_o we_o here_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v thankful_a that_o see_v so_o many_o thing_n may_v take_v we_o away_o yet_o so_o few_o thing_n do_v oh_o we_o little_a think_v what_o a_o eye_n wait_v over_o we_o and_o rescue_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o liable_a to_o in_o our_o infancy_n and_o in_o our_o childhood_n when_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o help_v ourselves_o how_o god_n protect_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o and_o how_o have_v we_o cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n four_o ungodly_a man_n their_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o force_n it_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v draw_v by_o compulsion_n the_o child_n of_o god_n although_o they_o have_v the_o reluctancy_n of_o nature_n which_o other_o have_v yet_o they_o sweet_o resign_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o a_o pattern_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 1_o pet._n 4.19_o wherefore_o let_v they_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well-doing_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o deposit_v they_o with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n of_o value_n and_o esteem_v with_o some_o special_a and_o some_o faithful_a friend_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v with_o believer_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o wicked_a their_o soul_n be_v force_v from_o they_o they_o be_v pull_v and_o hale_v out_o of_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n not_o as_o if_o any_o one_o be_v to_o hasten_v his_o own_o death_n himself_o we_o mean_v not_o so_o but_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n god_n in_o a_o manner_n turn_v they_o out_o of_o door_n and_o bid_v they_o be_v go_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o perceive_v their_o life_n once_o out_o they_o give_v up_o their_o lease_n themselves_o upon_o his_o intimation_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n but_o man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v out_o till_o they_o have_v a_o write_v of_o ejection_n they_o shall_v take_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o job_n 27.19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n shall_v lie_v down_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v gather_v he_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o he_o be_v not_o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n the_o east-wind_n carry_v he_o away_o and_o he_o depart_v and_o as_o a_o stone_n hurl_v he_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o general_n the_o threaten_a and_o menace_a tiding_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o the_o last_o general_n head_n be_v the_o expostulatory_a inference_n then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v which_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o double_a signification_n first_o a_o note_n of_o resolution_n and_o second_o a_o note_n of_o ambiguity_n who_o shall_v these_o be_v that_o be_v first_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v once_o take_v that_o for_o grant_v
for_o heavenly_a discourse_n he_o that_o exercise_v communion_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o exercise_v and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o man_n and_o he_o that_o converse_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deal_v with_o other_o because_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v out_o must_v lay_v up_o and_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o be_v profitable_a to_o other_o he_o must_v have_v a_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n within_o himself_o none_o can_v give_v but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o this_o be_v one_o rule_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o duty_n second_o we_o must_v also_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o company_n we_o converse_v withal_o there_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n before_o swine_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o three_o to_o time_n and_o season_n every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o word_n speak_v then_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o point_n be_v in_o our_o place_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o example_n and_o to_o study_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a that_o possible_o we_o can_v thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o be_v here_o imply_v christ_n instruction_n and_o improve_n of_o himself_o while_o he_o be_v here_o present_a with_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v the_o different_a entertainment_n of_o he_o by_o these_o two_o sister_n marry_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n but_o martha_n she_o be_v cumber_v about_o much_o serve_n we_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o carriage_n of_o they_o both_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o carriage_n of_o mary_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o hear_v his_o word_n wherein_o we_o have_v divers_a thing_n observable_a of_o we_o first_n here_o be_v her_o wise_a improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o her_o soul_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o have_v christ_n always_o therefore_o she_o will_v make_v use_n of_o he_o while_o she_o have_v he_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v the_o same_o wisdom_n for_o our_o own_o particular_n we_o shall_v get_v as_o much_o good_a as_o we_o can_v from_o minister_n and_o other_o christian_n while_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v also_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o improve_v they_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n mary_n do_v here_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o she_o ask_v he_o and_o question_v with_o he_o thus_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n do_v with_o solomon_n she_o pursue_v he_o with_o hard_a question_n 1_o king_n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n she_o try_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o it_o so_o the_o disciple_n to_o christ_n upon_o his_o ascension_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v first_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o gift_n which_o god_n do_v various_o distribute_v to_o his_o servant_n there_o be_v some_o which_o have_v knowledge_n in_o they_o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o run_v out_o of_o itself_o till_o it_o be_v pump_v and_o draw_v forth_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a ability_n this_o way_n the_o deep_a as_o pearl_n which_o must_v be_v dig_v for_o ere_o they_o be_v have_v prov._n 20.5_o counsel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v like_o deep_a water_n but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v draw_v it_o out_o second_o there_o be_v also_o sometime_o a_o indisposition_n and_o retiredness_n in_o many_o person_n which_o must_v according_o be_v quicken_v and_o remove_v three_o there_o be_v particular_a case_n wherein_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n do_v need_v advice_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v best_a know_v to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v active_a in_o the_o express_n of_o they_o how_o shall_v a_o physician_n be_v able_a to_o apply_v himself_o to_o such_o and_o such_o patient_n except_o themselves_o show_v their_o disease_n this_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a course_n of_o many_o people_n many_o of_o excellent_a ability_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o lose_v for_o want_n of_o this_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n she_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n of_o christ_n presence_n to_o draw_v forth_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n from_o he_o while_o he_o be_v with_o she_o second_o she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n here_o be_v another_o expression_n of_o her_o carriage_n which_o have_v also_o its_o several_a intimation_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o especial_o these_o two_o first_o her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o carriage_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n martha_n she_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o house_n as_o one_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o business_n but_o mary_n sit_v still_o at_o christ_n foot_n a_o compose_a gesture_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o compose_a spirit_n those_o which_o can_v sit_v still_o in_o a_o place_n but_o run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o many_o do_v sometime_o in_o our_o assembly_n they_o show_v but_o little_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n this_o holy_a woman_n she_o sit_v still_o as_o a_o note_n both_o of_o her_o inward_a reverence_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n free_a from_o worldly_a care_n and_o distraction_n this_o be_v one_o qualification_n require_v of_o worthy_a hearer_n they_o must_v come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v with_o free_a mind_n a_o rove_a and_o unsettle_a hearer_n can_v never_o be_v a_o good_a hearer_n be_v still_o and_o know_v that_o i_o be_o col_n psal_n 46.10_o for_o this_o purpose_n we_o shall_v come_v with_o preparation_n and_o premeditation_n aforehand_o labour_v to_o disburden_v our_o mind_n of_o those_o cumbrance_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o molest_v we_o otherwise_o the_o world_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v choke_v in_o we_o and_o become_v unfruitful_a to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o do_v this_o disuse_n ourselves_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n thus_o when_o the_o sabbath_n approach_v we_o shall_v lay_v aside_o our_o trade_n betimes_o and_o on_o other_o day_n when_o we_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v immediate_o out_o of_o our_o shop_n but_o fit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o by_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o mary_n to_o wit_n her_o reverence_n and_o composedness_n of_o spirit_n second_o here_o be_v her_o humility_n she_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n this_o expression_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o be_v still_o continue_a to_o this_o present_a day_n that_o the_o teacher_n be_v place_v in_o some_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a part_n not_o only_o for_o the_o opportunity_n of_o speak_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v but_o also_o as_o a_o symbol_n of_o authority_n and_o eminency_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n their_o scholar_n and_o disciple_n be_v say_v also_o to_o sit_v at_o their_o foot_n thus_o paul_n act._n 22.3_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n here_o in_o mary_n it_o do_v denote_v that_o subjection_n and_o tractableness_n and_o pliableness_n of_o spirit_n which_o every_o hearer_n ought_v to_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o come_v with_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o double_a affection_n hereunto_o jam._n 1.21_o lay_v aside_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n they_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o ready_a to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o so_o the_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v many_o hearer_n sometime_o which_o do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o head_n of_o their_o teacher_n which_o will_v be_v teach_v those_o which_o shall_v teach_v they_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o know_v vain_o pu_v up_o by_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v col._n 2.18_o we_o have_v many_o captious_a and_o frivolous_a hearer_n which_o nothing_o will_v please_v or_o satisfy_v they_o but_o such_o as_o suit_n with_o their_o own_o lust_n have_v itch_a ear_n this_o godly_a woman_n in_o the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v she_o sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n a_o note_n of_o
upon_o the_o point_n even_o eternal_a life_n itself_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n too_o great_o set_v upon_o they_o and_o too_o deep_o affect_v with_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n according_o make_v that_o improvement_n of_o it_o how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 18.24_o 25._o a_o covetous_a heart_n will_v never_o prize_v this_o one_o thing_n nor_o care_n for_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o for_o any_o other_o lust_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o tyranny_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o it_o scorn_v happiness_n and_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o i_o say_v take_v heed_n of_o lust_n and_o remember_v to_o look_v at_o the_o main_a chance_n we_o shall_v let_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o our_o head_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o do_v somewhat_o to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o heaven_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o have_v many_o shift_n and_o pretence_n sometime_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o and_o now_o and_o then_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v a_o necessity_n for_o it_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v and_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n do_v many_o time_n cozen_v and_o delude_v we_o but_o we_o shall_v consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n like_a to_o this_o which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o of_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o use_v of_o this_o point_n see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a therefore_o we_o see_v here_o where_o to_o place_v and_o spend_v our_o chief_a thought_n and_o endeavour_n second_o see_v one_o thing_n be_v needful_a we_o shall_v therefore_o not_o only_o mind_v this_o one_o thing_n itself_o but_o also_o mind_n every_o thing_n else_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o one_o we_o shall_v make_v all_o our_o project_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr hereunto_o whatever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v examine_v what_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o this_o how_o it_o further_v our_o salvation_n how_o it_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n how_o it_o promote_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a particular_n wherein_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n look_v at_o the_o one_o thing_n needful_a here_o there_o be_v many_o frivolous_a and_o unnecessary_a dispute_n which_o the_o world_n sometime_o be_v trouble_v withal_o which_o take_v up_o man_n head_n and_o mind_n and_o divert_v they_o from_o better_a thing_n now_o here_o this_o counsel_n and_o advertisement_n be_v very_o seasonable_a to_o remember_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o wit_n and_o grace_n betwixt_o fancy_n and_o faith_n betwixt_o empty_a notion_n and_o speculation_n and_o solid_a and_o substantial_a truth_n these_o doctrine_n be_v worth_a the_o study_v and_o strive_v and_o contend_v for_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o saulation_n and_o build_v one_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o will_v better_v we_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o according_a hereunto_o be_v we_o to_o make_v proof_n and_o trial_n of_o they_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o by_o this_o discovery_n whatsoever_o come_v from_o he_o it_o carry_v to_o he_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wit_n and_o part_n of_o those_o that_o vent_v they_o to_o set_v christian_n at_o difference_n and_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o fill_v their_o head_n with_o fancy_n and_o subtlety_n and_o conceit_n those_o opinion_n which_o be_v compliance_n with_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o carnal_a heart_n which_o set_v up_o reason_n in_o the_o room_n of_o faith_n and_o nature_n in_o the_o room_n of_o grace_n and_o work_v in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o these_o they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o suspect_v and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v by_o we_o but_o those_o be_v the_o prime_a point_n indeed_o which_o have_v a_o contrary_a efficacy_n with_o they_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n to_o the_o draw_v of_o a_o man_n home_o to_o christ_n and_o so_o thereby_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v be_v chief_o study_v and_o pursue_v by_o we_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n give_v we_o direction_n thus_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 16._o charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n and_o again_o shun_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n tit._n 3.9_o avoid_v foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v often_o time_n fail_v in_o as_o not_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a they_o never_o consider_v the_o influence_n or_o extent_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n better_o or_o worse_a but_o indifferent_o rush_v upon_o they_o without_o any_o heed_n or_o regard_n at_o all_o nay_o there_o be_v many_o which_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o point_n as_o may_v most_o feed_v corruption_n in_o they_o as_o they_o do_v sometime_o also_o of_o other_o occasion_n there_o be_v many_o that_o bring_v their_o opinion_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o make_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o affection_n those_o point_n which_o will_v best_o consist_v with_o the_o follow_v of_o such_o and_o such_o course_n those_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o embrace_v and_o admire_v by_o they_o those_o that_o be_v for_o loose_a life_n they_o be_v common_o for_o loose_a opinion_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v those_o life_n in_o they_o they_o begin_v not_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o head_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o a_o faulty_a and_o corrupt_a stomach_n send_v up_o noisome_a vapour_n into_o the_o brain_n for_o which_o reason_n heresy_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v a_o great_a stroke_n and_o predominancy_n in_o they_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o they_o now_o by_o a_o regard_n to_o this_o one_o thing_n necessary_a there_o will_v be_v a_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o these_o thing_n second_o in_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n look_v still_o at_o the_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o religious_a performance_n which_o have_v that_o which_o be_v mere_o accessary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v the_o circumstance_n from_o that_o which_o be_v substantial_a and_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n chief_o to_o the_o latter_a as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o the_o shell_n of_o duty_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o pith_n and_o kernel_n nor_o to_o perform_v it_o plausible_o so_o much_o as_o to_o perform_v it_o profitable_o and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o hear_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o meekness_n in_o fast_v to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n in_o communicate_v to_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n still_o in_o every_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a performance_n not_o to_o have_v only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o to_o look_v after_o the_o power_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o consist_v three_o in_o our_o employment_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n let_v we_o have_v a_o eye_n also_o still_o to_o this_o consider_v what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v principal_o require_v of_o we_o there_o be_v a_o double_a end_n and_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v as_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o supportment_n and_o outward_a subsistence_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o serve_v to_o make_v up_o a_o livelihood_n and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o man_n become_v profitable_a to_o the_o public_a good_a whether_o in_o church_n or_o
the_o name_n for_o good_a understanding_n now_o we_o see_v here_o how_o they_o may_v do_v so_o and_o indeed_o attain_v hereunto_o which_o be_v by_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o all_o and_o most_o to_o be_v look_v after_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o hos_fw-la 14.9_o man_n common_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n in_o they_o to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v wisdom_n in_o good_a earnest_n to_o choose_v such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a for_o heaven_n and_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n thither_o second_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n also_o of_o a_o gracious_a and_o savoury_a spirit_n man_n choose_v common_o according_a to_o their_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v much_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v act_v by_o according_a to_o that_o which_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n be_v most_o affect_a with_o spiritual_a object_n and_o place_n its_o great_a delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o three_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o some_o courage_n and_o self-denial_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n for_o the_o better_a part_n it_o be_v not_o common_o without_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n in_o the_o world_n there_o will_v still_o be_v some_o or_o other_o that_o will_v malign_v it_o and_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o man_n that_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o goodness_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v enemy_n enough_o for_o it_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o say_v david_n be_v many_o in_o number_n because_o i_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v psal_n 38.20_o now_o therefore_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o in_o such_o circumstance_n it_o argue_v some_o kind_n of_o boldness_n and_o spirit_n and_o courageousness_n in_o it_o last_o it_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a and_o choose_a vessel_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o when_o we_o choose_v he_o and_o such_o way_n as_o these_o which_o be_v good_a and_o please_a to_o he_o for_o there_o where_o god_n elect_v he_o qualify_v where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o any_o person_n he_o do_v withal_o confer_v a_o disposition_n suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o such_o a_o choice_n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v after_o and_o be_v still_o careful_a of_o to_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o every_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o still_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o close_o with_o the_o best_a person_n to_o cleave_v to_o the_o best_a cause_n to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a opinion_n to_o take_v the_o best_a course_n and_o way_n that_o possible_o we_o can_v that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o the_o better_a to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n worse_o than_o other_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o and_o to_o make_v it_o their_o own_o now_o what_o a_o fondness_n and_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n how_o careful_a man_n be_v what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n that_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a enough_o for_o they_o so_o exact_a and_o curious_a be_v they_o and_o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v the_o best_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n the_o way_n hereunto_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o beg_v direction_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o guide_n of_o we_o alas_o we_o be_v but_o fool_n of_o ourselves_o without_o his_o spirit_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o thus_o the_o prophet_n david_n for_o himself_o psal_n 143.8_o 9_o cause_v i_o to_o hear_v thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n for_o in_o thou_o do_v i_o trust_v cause_v i_o to_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o i_o shall_v walk_v for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o and_o again_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o for_o the_o philippian_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o all_o judgement_n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o for_o the_o colossian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n second_o we_o must_v also_o serious_o weigh_v and_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o good_a election_n it_o proceed_v from_o good_a deliberation_n eccles_n 7.27_o behold_v this_o have_v i_o find_v say_v the_o preacher_n count_v one_o by_o one_o to_o find_v out_o the_o account_n or_o as_o some_o expound_v and_o read_v the_o word_n weigh_v one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v best_o we_o must_v not_o take_v they_o in_o their_o simple_a proposition_n or_o have_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a view_n of_o they_o but_o examine_v they_o and_o dive_v into_o they_o and_o consider_v they_o in_o all_o their_o circumstance_n three_o take_v in_o the_o advice_n and_o experience_n of_o well-grounded_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o help_v we_o we_o see_v how_o man_n do_v in_o other_o matter_n where_o they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o very_o little_a in_o such_o and_o such_o commodity_n themselves_o they_o will_v take_v with_o they_o those_o that_o have_v to_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o so_o shall_v they_o learn_v to_o do_v here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v best_a and_o be_v able_a best_a to_o guess_v at_o it_o quilibet_fw-la in_o arte_fw-la sva_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la last_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n ourselves_o those_o thing_n man_n best_o choose_v which_o they_o be_v best_a verse_v in_o a_o trade_n man_n in_o his_o own_o commodity_n and_o mystery_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o christian_a and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o way_n as_o be_v best_a and_o most_o approvable_a to_o christ_n as_o mary_n here_o do_v the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o we_o be_v then_o good_a to_o purpose_n when_o we_o be_v good_a upon_o right_a principle_n namely_o of_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n in_o we_o when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v of_o mary_n that_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n religion_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o election_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n of_o chance_n but_o a_o business_n of_o choice_n there_o be_v many_o person_n sometime_o in_o the_o world_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o choose_v religion_n as_o rather_o religion_n choose_v they_o and_o they_o stumble_v upon_o it_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o but_o labour_n rather_o to_o set_v ourselves_o to_o it_o upon_o due_a ground_n and_o motive_n upon_o we_o thus_o david_n concern_v himself_o psal_n 119.30_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n belove_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v gracious_a opportunity_n of_o goodness_n afford_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o for_o they_o good_a counsel_n good_a example_n good_a education_n good_a company_n and_o the_o like_a but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o but_o to_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o act_v we_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o by_o other_o principle_n but_o by_o principle_n of_o our_o own_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o better_a part_n but_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o out_o of_o a_o affection_n to_o it_o at_o least_o to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o and_o before_o we_o have_v do_v indeed_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o those_o help_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o may_v
shulamite_n return_v return_v there_o be_v a_o double_n still_o of_o the_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v quick_a and_o he_o speak_v often_o again_o and_o again_o where_o he_o will_v prevent_v from_o danger_n thus_o it_o teach_v we_o according_o to_o submit_v to_o such_o quick_a and_o close_a admonition_n as_o these_o be_v as_o we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v startle_v they_o will_v fain_o go_v to_o hell_n quiet_o without_o any_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n and_o therefore_o abhor_v all_o such_o person_n as_o deal_v roundly_o and_o tart_o with_o they_o and_o will_v awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n oh_o but_o we_o see_v there_o be_v sometime_o cause_n for_o such_o deal_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o of_o they_o whether_o from_o minister_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n or_o from_o private_a christian_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a converse_n and_o private_a admonition_n not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o rouzing_n and_o excitement_n of_o we_o which_o the_o state_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v in_o and_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v near_o upon_o we_o may_v call_v for_o to_o be_v use_v to_o we_o that_o be_v one_o intimation_n in_o this_o double_a and_o repeat_v expression_n viz._n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o danger_n the_o second_o be_v the_o security_n of_o the_o person_n warn_v peter_n be_v not_o more_o in_o danger_n than_o he_o be_v insensible_a of_o his_o danger_n he_o think_v the_o case_n to_o be_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o as_o he_o express_v it_o afterward_o in_o verse_n 33_o of_o this_o chap._n lord_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o go_v with_o thou_o both_o into_o prison_n and_o unto_o death_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o jolly_a man_n and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v very_o great_a matter_n till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n be_v well_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o resist_v temptation_n now_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o awaken_v he_o out_o of_o this_o secure_a temper_n and_o disposition_n by_o this_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o unto_o he_o as_o danger_n call_v for_o excitement_n so_o especial_o there_o where_o it_o have_v security_n with_o it_o as_o the_o angel_n to_o lot_n and_o his_o company_n when_o they_o take_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o sodom_n because_o of_o their_o linger_a in_o it_o even_o so_o be_v there_o need_v to_o be_v do_v with_o some_o soul_n from_o that_o presumption_n and_o security_n that_o possess_v they_o three_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o monitor_n or_o person_n that_o give_v the_o warning_n that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o double_n of_o the_o appellation_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n christ_n heart_n be_v much_o in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o bear_v a_o singular_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o passionate_o admonish_v he_o love_n be_v full_a of_o solicitude_n and_o carefulness_n for_o the_o party_n belove_v and_o can_v never_o express_v itself_o as_o it_o think_v sufficient_o about_o it_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v see_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a token_n of_o affection_n to_o give_v warning_n of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o hazard_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o temptation_n which_o it_o be_v expose_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o which_o he_o do_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o his_o spirit_n still_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o do_v secret_o forewarn_v they_o of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o if-so-be_a they_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o he_o and_o that_o also_o with_o much_o importunity_n and_o vehemency_n as_o that_o which_o concern_v they_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o also_o of_o the_o first_o general_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n warn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o these_o word_n repeat_v and_o double_v simon_n simon_n the_o second_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n or_o the_o warning_n itself_o behold_v satan_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n of_o attention_n behold_v which_o yet_o may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n here_o further_o considerable_a first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v you_o second_o the_o design_n upon_o they_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n for_o the_o first_o the_o person_n aim_v at_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v you_o he_o speak_v before_o to_o peter_n in_o the_o singular_a simon_n simon_n now_o it_o be_v you_o in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v thus_o much_o unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o which_o befall_v one_o christian_a it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o dnger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o and_o enemy_n which_o do_v endeavour_v against_o they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o always_o have_v the_o like_a opportunity_n for_o the_o express_v of_o their_o enmity_n against_o they_o one_o as_o another_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n all_o alike_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o all_o consist_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o principle_n they_o all_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o same_o original_a corruption_n as_o yet_o in_o part_n abide_v in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o work_n of_o grace_n act_v in_o they_o and_o so_o as_o to_z temptation_n they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v liable_a unto_o therefore_o it_o shall_v work_v all_o to_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n of_o themselves_o and_o tenderness_n to_o other_o when_o we_o see_v any_o poor_a soul_n at_o any_o time_n exercise_v with_o satan_n temptation_n and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o foil_v with_o they_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o his_o case_n be_v peculiar_a and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v do_v well_o enough_o no_o but_o rather_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o watchful_a over_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_v for_o that_o which_o befall_v other_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o to_o it_o may_v befall_v thou_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o also_o bowel_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n not_o to_o be_v harsh_a with_o they_o and_o rigorous_a towards_o they_o and_o censorious_a of_o they_o but_o to_o use_v all_o kind_n of_o gentleness_n and_o tenderness_n to_o they_o consider_v that_o the_o case_n may_v be_v our_o own_o if_o god_n shall_v permit_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n improve_v it_o in_o his_o exhortation_n give_v to_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o be_v more_o observe_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o more_o christian_a affection_n in_o the_o world_n than_o common_o there_o be_v man_n look_v upon_o the_o temptation_n of_o other_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v altogether_o exempt_a and_o free_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n they_o will_v bewray_v the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n that_o other_o do_v afore_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v carry_v the_o great_a bowel_n and_o pity_n towards_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remembrance_n of_o other_o in_o bond_n and_o adversty_a as_o be_v yourselves_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o ready_a to_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o heb._n 13.3_o so_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n for_o compassion_n towards_o other_o under_o temptation_n as_o be_v yourselves_o liable_a and_o expose_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v tempt_v with_o they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o exercise_v sundry_a person_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o expose_v they_o now_o and_o then_o to_o temptation_n that_o so_o from_o hence_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o to_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o rigorous_a to_o other_o in_o such_o condition_n which_o when_o themselves_o be_v free_a they_o be_v oftentimes_o subject_a unto_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v in_o themselves_o a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o tenderness_n of_o spirit_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o that_o their_o moderation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v phil._n 4.5_o it_o be_v
he_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v you_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o will_v and_o command_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n where_o he_o once_o get_v â—ooting_v into_o any_o soul_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o he_o have_v this_o warning_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o all_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o promise_v ourselves_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o who_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o enemy_n be_v what_o advantage_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o even_o the_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n certain_o all_o this_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o now_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o plain_o dead_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o afflict_v we_o too_o that_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o as_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o likewise_o trouble_v we_o and_o torment_v we_o for_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o these_o be_v fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o in_o eph._n 6.16_o look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o then_o a_o spirit_n of_o sadness_n first_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o despair_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n for_o sin_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o afflict_v for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o disquiet_v for_o that_o but_o even_o also_o to_o afflict_v there_o where_o sin_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o force_v as_o in_o other_o it_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v false_a representation_n to_o believer_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v deject_o and_o uncomfortable_o all_o their_o day_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o comfort_n be_v a_o vigorous_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heir_n strength_n therefore_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o intercept_v they_o of_o it_o that_o so_o while_o they_o walk_v uncomfortable_o they_o may_v walk_v unprofitable_o and_o be_v less_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o here_o likewise_o and_o in_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n labour_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v how_o far_o satan_n mingle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o enlarge_a the_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o beyond_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a who_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n thus_o to_o fiâ—h_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v poor_a afflict_a soul_n which_o we_o shall_v mind_v both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o satan_n will_v have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o design_n itself_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o good_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o intent_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v he_o event_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o which_o though_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v actual_o effect_v and_o perform_v first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o satan_n intent_n so_o to_o winnow_v you_o be_v to_o shake_v and_o remove_v you_o look_v as_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v it_o be_v shake_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o never_o lie_v still_o even_o so_o do_v satan_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o shake_v they_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o this_o expression_n show_v the_o unweariedness_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o several_a course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v they_o he_o shift_v they_o and_o he_o remove_v they_o from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o now_o on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o so_o that_o they_o never_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o settlement_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o fasten_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o none_o of_o all_o the_o shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v thus_o may_v this_o expression_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o satan_n purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o the_o event_n of_o satan_n practice_n though_o beyond_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o intention_n the_o winnow_v of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o fan_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n whereby_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o be_v satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o these_o word_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o with_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o winnow_n of_o the_o corn._n and_o so_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o they_o purge_v they_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o chaff_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o serve_v as_o separation_n many_o time_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fit_v they_o also_o for_o future_a service_n second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o also_o god_n out-wit_n satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o plot_n by_o himself_o who_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o do_v believer_n great_a mischief_n he_o do_v they_o many_o time_n
assault_n but_o it_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o labour_v to_o divert_v it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o a_o potent_a assistant_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n against_o a_o potent_a assailant_n now_o thus_o be_v christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o satan_n he_o have_v the_o great_a prevalency_n with_o he_o especial_o in_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o the_o request_n which_o he_o make_v to_o he_o for_o his_o people_n this_o i_o it_o have_v a_o very_a great_a force_n and_o emphasis_n with_o it_o whereby_o to_o comfort_n peter_n in_o his_o condition_n this_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n teach_v we_o to_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n for_o whatever_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v little_a comfort_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o if-so-be_a that_o we_o have_v a_o part_n we_o may_v rest_v and_o confide_v in_o he_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a confidence_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v over_o all_o the_o adversary_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o they_o which_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o be_v with_o they_o as_o elisha_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n for_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v take_v this_o i_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n and_o then_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o our_o soul_n christ_n have_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o particular_a of_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n i_o that_o be_o the_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n of_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n i_o that_o be_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n of_o authority_n and_o dominion_n i_o that_o from_o the_o father_n have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o mere_a notion_n but_o have_v great_a reality_n in_o they_o and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o and_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o temptation_n we_o shall_v go_v forth_o against_o our_o spiritual_a goliath_n in_o this_o name_n and_o in_o this_o strength_n as_o david_n sometime_o against_o that_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 17.45_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o sword_n and_o with_o a_o spear_n but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o god_n of_o the_o army_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o first_o antithesis_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o the_o person_n christ_n against_o satan_n it_o be_v i._n the_o second_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o action_n or_o performance_n pray_v against_o desire_v satan_n have_v but_o desire_v yea_o but_o christ_n have_v pray_v these_o two_o be_v much_o different_a from_o one_o another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v or_o crave_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o it_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v but_o they_o may_v ask_v even_o satan_n himself_o and_o so_o also_o even_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n they_o may_v be_v much_o in_o their_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o oftentimes_o be_v especial_o in_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o they_o may_v be_v very_o frequent_a in_o such_o performance_n hos_fw-la 5.15_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o psal_n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n there_o be_v many_o loose_a and_o wild_a desire_n even_o in_o evil_n and_o ungodly_a person_n but_o these_o be_v howl_n they_o be_v not_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v member_n of_o he_o it_o be_v these_o that_o pray_v and_o none_o but_o these_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o a_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v nor_o satan_n especial_o on_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v a_o performance_n above_o their_o reach_n for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n etc._n etc._n however_o in_o a_o general_n and_o common_a sense_n such_o person_n be_v say_v sometime_o to_o pray_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o have_v visit_v thou_o they_o have_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n have_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a notion_n of_o it_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o also_o describe_v by_o such_o people_n as_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n name_n they_o may_v desire_v but_o they_o can_v pray_v which_o christ_n do_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o satan_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o signify_v with_o some_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o the_o comfort_n both_o of_o peter_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n beside_o and_o according_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o christ_n prayer_n be_v prevail_v above_o satan_n desire_n and_o shall_v at_o last_o get_v the_o better_a of_o they_o we_o may_v here_o further_o observe_v by_o the_o way_n how_o christ_n advance_v his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o thereby_o even_o teach_v we_o likewise_o to_o advance_v it_o ourselves_o he_o can_v if_o he_o have_v please_v have_v restrain_v satan_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o mere_a command_n for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o mark_v 1.27_o but_o he_o choose_v rather_o here_o to_o do_v it_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v hereby_o sanctify_v this_o performance_n to_o we_o and_o show_v we_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n themselves_o there_o be_v some_o devil_n which_o be_v not_o eject_v but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n matth._n 17.21_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o peter_n at_o this_o present_a now_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o will_v countervail_v all_o the_o contrary_a attempt_n which_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o antithesis_fw-la the_o opposition_n of_o action_n or_o performance_n christ_n prayer_n set_v against_o satan_n desire_n and_o beg_v of_o peter_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o it_o take_v heed_n of_o restrain_v prayer_n before_o god_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n to_o this_o purpose_n god_n do_v sometime_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n exercise_v some_o christian_n with_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o brethren_n prayer_n for_o they_o the_o three_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o success_n establishment_n against_o circumvention_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o but_o i_o have_v so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v notwithstanding_o his_o attempt_n upon_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o be_v this_o also_o signify_v in_o this_o but._n the_o frustration_n and_o disappointment_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o christ_n prayer_n this_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o we_o may_v here_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o general_n intimation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v that_o their_o enemy_n be_v interrupt_v and_o intercept_v in_o his_o design_n upon_o they_o that_o as_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o disappointment_n because_o his_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v indeed_o be_v actual_o disappoint_v which_o be_v signify_v here_o in_o this_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v christ_n have_v take_v care_n for_o it_o and_z according_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o spiritual_a senacherib_n god_n will_v put_v his_o hook_n into_o his_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n upon_o his_o lip_n and_o turn_v he_o back_o by_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v the_o scripture_n be_v very_o pregnant_a in_o many_o gracious_a promise_n to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o rom._n 16.20_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v down_o satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rev._n 2.10_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v etc._n etc._n
compassionate_a to_o other_o in_o that_o condition_n heb._n 2.17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v three_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o support_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o for_o the_o confusion_n likewise_o of_o the_o enemy_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o they_o satan_n here_o desire_v to_o have_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o he_o promise_v himself_o very_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o have_v of_o they_o think_v he_o shall_v sure_o conquer_v they_o and_o have_v they_o for_o his_o own_o now_o will_v christ_n therefore_o suffer_v he_o to_o assault_v they_o that_o he_o may_v come_v off_o with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o may_v see_v at_o last_o how_o little_o he_o can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n the_o lord_n triumph_v as_o it_o be_v over_o satan_n in_o that_o attempt_n have_v thou_o consider_v my_o servant_n job_n that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n a_o perfect_a and_o a_o upright_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o have_v endeavour_v satan_n to_o do_v all_o that_o thou_o can_v to_o undo_v he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v still_o the_o better_a of_o thou_o and_o for_o all_o that_o hold_v his_o integrity_n this_o reason_n which_o we_o now_o mention_v for_o this_o deal_n be_v express_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paul_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o take_v away_o his_o temptation_n but_o rather_o give_v he_o grace_n sufficient_a against_o it_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o also_o so_o improve_v it_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v most_o glad_o therefore_o will_v i_o rather_o glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o temptation_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o shall_v not_o promise_v ourselves_o absolute_a freedom_n and_o immunity_n from_o it_o but_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o advise_v pray_v against_o it_o that_o we_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o but_o yet_o withal_o be_v provide_v against_o it_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n get_v a_o stock_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v then_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n let_v we_o not_o then_o have_v our_o armour_n to_o get_v when_o our_o enemy_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o but_o be_v furnish_v aforehand_o and_o remember_v that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o any_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v but_o be_v still_o labour_v and_o strive_v for_o more_o we_o have_v need_n of_o more_o grace_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o grace_n we_o have_v already_o and_o especial_o the_o grace_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a fear_n but_o so_o much_o of_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o negative_a what_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o temptation_n which_o he_o do_v suffer_v and_o permit_v to_o befall_v the_o apostle_n peter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o word_n may_v be_v again_o consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o simple_o and_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n second_o respective_o and_o dependant_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o peter_n safety_n first_o to_o take_v they_o absolute_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o they_o do_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o safety_n of_o peter_n condition_n and_o together_o with_o he_o of_o all_o other_o believer_n their_o faith_n it_o shall_v not_o fail_v those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n they_o shall_v never_o whole_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o double_a sort_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n now_o it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a but_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v here_o chief_o intend_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o may_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n can_v err_v which_o they_o will_v never_o evince_v from_o this_o text_n they_o carry_v this_o faith_n altogether_o to_o a_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o will_v infer_v that_o peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v infallible_a but_o beside_o the_o silliness_n of_o the_o inference_n they_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o ground_n and_o supposition_n for_o the_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o principle_n a_o save_v justify_v renew_v and_o regenerate_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o he_o indeed_o it_o have_v a_o truth_n likewise_o of_o the_o other_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v include_v those_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o necessary_a truth_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o into_o so_o they_o be_v likewise_o by_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n preserve_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v main_o here_o intend_v be_v that_o faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n which_o though_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a be_v more_o especial_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n tit._n 1.9_o and_o so_o faith_n may_v here_o be_v take_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o this_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o fail_v and_o so_o be_v intimate_v to_o we_o in_o this_o scripture_n and_o so_o in_o other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 125.1_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v move_v but_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o isa_n 6.13_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a and_o oak_n who_o substance_n be_v in_o he_o while_o his_o leaf_n fall_v and_o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n this_o it_o may_v be_v make_v good_a unto_o we_o from_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o abide_a principle_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n take_v up_o as_o a_o man_n will_v take_v up_o some_o new_a fashion_n or_o custom_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n root_v and_o incorporate_v in_o we_o and_o go_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o we_o it_o spread_v itself_o through_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n namely_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n and_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v unto_o death_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v because_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o fail_v who_o have_v put_v this_o faith_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o servant_n three_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o worker_n but_o a_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v and_o all_o such_o person_n as_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v scatter_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v confound_v the_o wind_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v attempt_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o very_a comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o endeavour_n either_o against_o the_o church_n in_o general_n or_o against_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o every_o christian_a be_v thus_o far_o secure_a and_o in_o good_a condition_n as_o he_o have_v this_o wind_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o he_o which_o be_v sure_a to_o blow_v he_o nothing_o but_o good_a the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o and_o dispose_v of_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n there_o be_v different_a and_o various_a wind_n which_o blow_v now_o and_o then_o both_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v all_o order_v and_o regulate_v by_o he_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o the_o canticle_n how_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o stir_v up_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o spouse_n awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o the_o spirit_n it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o it_o list_v there_o where_o christ_n list_v too_o which_o be_v very_o satisfactory_a for_o all_o those_o that_o seek_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o text_n as_o to_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o wind_n in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o maker_n the_o wind_n blow_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o its_o effect_n in_o those_o word_n and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o wind_n it_o come_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o do_v so_o in_o its_o first_o come_v of_o all_o when_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n there_o come_v sudden_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v act_v 2.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o present_a day_n in_o a_o proportion_n it_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v now_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o a_o two_o fold_v consideration_n the_o one_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o conscience_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o external_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n where_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o their_o sound_n be_v go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sound_n as_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v convey_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o tell_v we_o rom._n 10.17_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v prize_v it_o and_o esteem_v of_o it_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o our_o good_a if_o we_o look_v upon_o preach_v only_o as_o the_o work_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v but_o little_a in_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rather_o matter_n of_o contempt_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o meanness_n of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_v of_o the_o spirit_n here_o be_v that_o in_o it_o which_o command_v our_o regard_n and_o attention_n to_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o all_o opportunity_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n afford_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o partake_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o wind_n blow_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v the_o first_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o ear._n but_o second_o that_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v moreover_o the_o sound_n in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o come_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a for_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n under_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v like_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o lazarus_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o grave_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hear_v also_o by_o those_o person_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v it_o unto_o according_o to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o joh._n 5.25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v thus_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n luke_n 24.32_o they_o say_v one_o to_o another_o do_v not_o our_o beart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o special_a efficacy_n go_v with_o his_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n peter_n convert_v act_v 2.37_o when_o they_o hear_v these_o word_n they_o be_v prick_v at_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o jailor_n act_v 16.33_o he_o hear_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o sound_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o heart-quake_a as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n quake_v which_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o many_o more_o and_o still_o be_v they_o daily_o hear_v this_o sound_n make_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v strong_a and_o strange_a impression_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o they_o can_v but_o hear_v in_o several_a kind_n sometime_o check_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o sometime_o restrain_v they_o from_o it_o sometime_o exciting_a they_o to_o good_a and_o sometime_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n deal_v diverse_o and_o various_o with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o wisdom_n according_o to_o attend_v unto_o he_o they_o that_o hear_v thus_o they_o shall_v hear_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v hear_v effectual_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o regard_v it_o and_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o it_o all_o that_o possible_a may_v be_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o this_o sound_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o both_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v continual_o exhibit_v unto_o they_o and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v hear_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o or_o at_o least_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o who_o like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v their_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o psal_n 68.4_o 5._o now_o what_o do_v such_o as_o these_o but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o themselves_o lie_v hinder_v their_o own_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o such_o way_n and_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o beside_o after_o a_o great_a indignity_n and_o disrespect_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n signify_v to_o we_o in_o 1_o thess_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v sensible_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v by_o we_o as_o we_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o and_o so_o
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
belong_v unto_o it_o as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o un-apprehensive_a of_o this_o and_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o natural_a man_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o sin_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n they_o may_v have_v great_a trouble_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n which_o for_o a_o while_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v withal_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o great_a perplexity_n and_o desperation_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o with_o judas_n but_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o which_o work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o so_o as_o may_v lead_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o near_o to_o christ_n and_o pitch_v they_o and_o fasten_v they_o upon_o he_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o and_o far_o enough_o from_o they_o second_o as_o for_o spiritual_a joy_n the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v to_o seek_v also_o in_o these_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o witness_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v honey_n which_o such_o person_n never_o taste_v nor_o have_v any_o sense_n or_o apprehension_n of_o it_o they_o may_v have_v sometime_o false_a joy_n and_o false_a comfort_n and_o false_a ravishment_n from_o the_o delusion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v so_o far_o god_n ape_n but_o the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n indeed_o which_o be_v not_o only_o cheer_v but_o purge_v not_o only_o fill_v with_o comfort_n but_o quicken_a to_o duty_n and_o encourage_v and_o engage_v to_o obedience_n this_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o and_o but_o ignorant_a of_o it_o which_o be_v a_o peace_n and_o joy_n above_o all_o that_o the_o world_n can_v confer_v three_o the_o spirituality_n of_o holy_a exercise_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n carnal_a person_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o likewise_o they_o can_v come_v off_o with_o some_o external_a performance_n as_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o like_a so_o far_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o that_o but_o to_o perform_v they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o to_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v a_o riddle_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o to_o the_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o get_n of_o strength_n in_o his_o inward_a man_n occasional_o from_o those_o duty_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n receive_v strength_n in_o his_o body_n from_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v convey_v in_o his_o meat_n four_o the_o exactness_n of_o christian_a obedience_n and_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o a_o secret_a and_o mystery_n to_o a_o unregenerate_a spirit_n a_o natural_a man_n he_o may_v conform_v to_o some_o good_a thing_n in_o religion_n which_o carry_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o they_o and_o which_o do_v not_o cross_v he_o in_o his_o dear_a lust_n but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o indispose_v the_o precept_n of_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o trade_n of_o piety_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n these_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o love_n of_o enemy_n and_o forbearance_n of_o revenge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o the_o more_o refine_a and_o sublime_a part_n of_o religion_n as_o consist_v in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o be_v this_o be_v such_o as_o a_o carnal_a heart_n do_v very_o much_o stumble_v at_o and_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o five_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o adventure_n in_o the_o multitude_n and_o violence_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o change_n and_o variation_n of_o providence_n still_o to_o abide_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o and_o to_o persist_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o decline_v or_o go_v backward_o or_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o but_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v and_o very_o ignorant_a about_o it_o it_o may_v be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o a_o temptation_n and_o not_o strong_o provoke_v to_o evil_a there_o he_o can_v such_o as_o it_o may_v be_v abstain_v from_o it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o his_o nature_n incline_v to_o and_o let_v he_o be_v strong_o assault_v about_o it_o and_o here_o he_o present_o yield_v unto_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v strength_n give_v against_o strong_a temptation_n for_o the_o conquer_a and_o vanquish_a of_o they_o and_o so_o as_o for_o the_o variety_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o be_v shake_v or_o overturn_v by_o they_o in_o prosperity_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o nor_o to_o forget_v god_n and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o and_o in_o adversity_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o nor_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n or_o murmur_v against_o he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o still_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o these_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a man_n know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o nor_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n last_o take_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n also_o in_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a here_o also_o especial_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n as_o they_o know_v not_o whence_o this_o wind_n come_v so_o neither_o whither_o it_o go_v nor_o what_o it_o tend_v to_o in_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o carnal_a person_n they_o common_o think_v of_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o carnal_a place_n and_o as_o of_o a_o carnal_a condition_n a_o fool_n paradise_n such_o as_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o or_o at_o least_o in_o some_o affinity_n and_o nearness_n thereunto_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n nor_o any_o way_n discerner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o as_o to_o all_o particular_n as_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n such_o person_n as_o be_v themselves_o unregenerate_a and_o but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inapprehensive_a of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v take_v from_o the_o indisposition_n of_o nature_n corrupt_v first_o humane_a reason_n be_v impotent_a and_o unable_a to_o reach_v such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o be_v we_o do_v here_o suppose_v that_o many_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n they_o have_v notwithstanding_o sometime_o great_a part_n and_o ability_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o sagacity_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o dive_v into_o many_o great_a mystery_n and_o profundity_n of_o nature_n yea_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a for_o all_o this_o to_o dive_v into_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n nor_o to_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o superior_a to_o they_o second_o as_o from_o the_o impotency_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o make_v reason_n more_o impotent_a and_o blind_a than_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v wicked_a man_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o they_o have_v their_o under_o stand_v darken_v and_o so_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n their_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o they_o ephes_n 4.18_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o a_o perverseness_n of_o the_o will_n which_o have_v a_o influence_n
viz._n the_o duty_n suppose_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o these_o jew_n which_o now_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o they_o will_v go_v on_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o all_o other_o beside_o in_o christianis_fw-la quaeuntur_fw-la non_fw-la initia_fw-la sed_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o end_n which_o be_v look_v after_o in_o christian_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v 2_o tim._n 3.14_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.16_o act_n 14.22_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n this_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n be_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o for_o the_o further_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o you_o i_o shall_v reserve_v that_o for_o the_o latter_a clause_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o handle_v of_o the_o connexion_n where_o it_o will_v come_v in_o with_o great_a advantage_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o i_o pass_v to_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o that_o be_v that_o chirst_n say_v not_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n although_o that_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o he_o mean_v but_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n why_o do_v he_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o expression_n first_o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o original_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o draw_v they_o to_o believe_v and_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o remember_v it_o and_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o for_o their_o great_a reverence_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n for_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o must_v work_v it_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v able_a immediate_o to_o infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n without_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o common_o do_v if_o he_o do_v as_o in_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n yet_o the_o word_n have_v still_o the_o honour_n of_o exert_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o from_o whence_o at_o last_o it_o be_v all_o resolve_v into_o that_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1.18_o and_o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o god_n have_v put_v a_o dignity_n upon_o his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n but_o also_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o servant_n who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n as_o true_o though_o not_o so_o full_o as_o that_o which_o come_v direct_o and_o personal_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n itself_o therefore_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o and_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o that_o despise_v we_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n second_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rise_n of_o faith_n so_o to_o show_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v which_o out_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v by_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v henceforth_o believe_v nothing_o of_o christ_n but_o what_o be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n and_o which_o be_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v beside_o this_o word_n they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n three_o to_o show_v the_o improvement_n of_o faith_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v in_o we_o exit_fw-la eisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la un_fw-fr de_fw-fr renascimur_fw-la we_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o we_o be_v first_o bear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v both_o seed_n and_o food_n to_o its_o seed_n as_o to_o the_o beget_n of_o grace_n and_o it_o be_v food_n as_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n style_v it_o the_o immortal_a seed_n and_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o word_n it_o have_v both_o property_n in_o it_o and_o so_o both_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v as_o he_o speak_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o in_o this_o other_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n so_o much_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o expression_n and_o for_o the_o first_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o viz._n the_o duty_n require_v the_o second_o be_v the_o privilege_n inser_v then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o where_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o distinct_o considerable_a of_o we_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n second_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o this_o privilege_n be_v found_v or_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o then_o if_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o the_o privilege_n itself_o simple_o consider_v it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v further_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o amplification_n indeed_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v and_o which_o every_o one_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o titular_a disciple_n only_o but_o a_o real_a which_o be_v a_o expression_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o much_o stand_v upon_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o nathanael_n joh._n 1.48_o say_v he_o be_v a_o true_a israelite_n or_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n mark_v 11.32_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o so_o here_o our_o saviour_n again_o speak_v of_o good_a christian_n and_o sound_a believer_n say_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o now_o to_o open_a this_o expression_n a_o little_a to_o you_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v contain_v three_o property_n especial_o in_o it_o first_o sincerity_n second_o universality_n and_o three_o perpetuity_n he_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o be_v one_o unfeigned_o and_o he_o be_v one_o indefinite_o and_o he_o be_v one_o incessant_o first_o unfeigned_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o do_v imply_v sincerity_n in_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v disciple_n in_o pretence_n but_o that_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v content_v withal_o but_o to_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o we_o for_o look_v as_o in_o natural_n paint_a fire_n be_v no_o fire_n where_o it_o want_v the_o operation_n of_o fire_n in_o it_o and_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v no_o man_n but_o a_o carcase_n because_o he_o want_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o life_n in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o spirtual_n one_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a professor_n he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n because_o he_o want_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v act_v christianity_n in_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n especial_o regard_v and_o require_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n and_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n esteem_v of_o we_o in_o religion_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v hearty_a
advantage_n of_o they_o so_o that_o where_o they_o will_v be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v be_v and_o where_o he_o at_o any_o time_n discern_v any_o proneness_n or_o inclination_n in_o they_o to_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o promote_v it_o and_o set_v it_o on_o further_a that_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v more_o he_o love_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o to_o add_v sorrow_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o great_a perplexity_n of_o god_n people_n hence_o he_o raise_v a_o great_a many_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n in_o they_o whereby_o the_o more_o to_o afflict_v they_o three_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n be_v apt_a and_o subject_a now_o and_o then_o to_o be_v inordinate_o trouble_v in_o themselves_o because_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a in_o they_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o those_o who_o be_v but_o of_o weak_a constitution_n as_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o a_o little_a matter_n trouble_v they_o and_o prove_v offensive_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n where_o christian_n be_v but_o weak_a they_o will_v be_v disquiet_v and_o easy_o upon_o every_o turn_n put_v out_o of_o frame_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o at_o this_o present_a with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a christian_n in_o regard_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o elsewhere_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o some_o thing_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n also_o with_o many_o other_o they_o be_v but_o child_n and_o babe_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o apt_a to_o be_v trouble_v nay_o even_o those_o who_o have_v grace_n in_o the_o great_a measure_n if_o we_o take_v it_o comparative_o yet_o their_o grace_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o slender_a in_o they_o here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o this_o perplexity_n in_o they_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o love_n and_o their_o heavenly-mindedness_a and_o their_o zeal_n and_o their_o patience_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n but_o weak_a and_o therefore_o be_v their_o heart_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n and_o disquieting_n in_o themselves_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o it_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v both_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o prepare_v against_o it_o for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o be_v prone_a to_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o better_a look_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v daily_o and_o continual_a experience_n of_o every_o moment_n how_o soon_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o cast_v down_o and_o out_o of_o heart_n in_o ourselves_o upon_o any_o occasion_n such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o moleity_n and_o softness_n and_o delicateness_n there_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o that_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v it_o trouble_v we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o disquietness_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o observable_a from_o these_o word_n viz._n a_o christian_n disposition_n he_o be_v apt_a and_o subject_a to_o be_v trouble_v as_o appear_v from_o this_o caution_n or_o prohibition_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o second_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a christian_n they_o shall_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o trouble_n in_o themselves_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a not_o trouble_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v present_a and_o already_o upon_o you_o not_o afraid_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o for_o time_n to_o come_v here_o be_v a_o caveat_n both_o against_o grief_n and_o against_o fear_n each_o of_o which_o be_v such_o passion_n as_o in_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o they_o have_v much_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n in_o they_o we_o will_v join_v they_o both_o together_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o as_o coming_z both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o point_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o plead_v for_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o disposition_n from_o whence_o man_n be_v altogether_o mindless_a and_o regardless_o of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o exceed_o abhor_v it_o and_o abominate_a it_o in_o those_o it_o be_v in_o we_o see_v how_o even_o he_o himself_o sometime_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o consess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o of_o himself_o and_o he_o do_v so_o far_o forth_o express_v his_o participation_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o trouble_v simple_o which_o he_o here_o prohibit_n but_o the_o inordinacy_n of_o it_o which_o therefore_o we_o shall_v avoid_v for_o the_o better_a open_n and_o prosecute_n of_o this_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o god_n assistance_n first_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v trouble_v second_o show_v how_o far_o we_o may_v not_o or_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o considerable_a as_o to_o both_o first_o then_o how_o far_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o trouble_n which_o it_o be_v exercise_v and_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o according_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o very_o requisite_a and_o warrantable_a for_o a_o christian_a in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o either_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o first_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v very_o well_o trouble_v in_o point_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o aught_o so_o to_o be_v that_o which_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o trouble_n as_o sin_n do_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v by_o a_o christian_a but_o he_o be_v much_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o whether_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o other_o man_n as_o he_o do_v discern_v and_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o for_o himself_o first_o that_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a it_o ought_v to_o go_v very_o near_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v be_v very_o much_o trouble_v for_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n and_o example_n david_n psal_n 38.3_o 4_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o peter_n math._n 27.75_o when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n and_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o jesus_n unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o paul_n rom._n 7.24_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n thus_o have_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o trouble_v when_o they_o have_v think_v of_o their_o sin_n first_o as_o a_o dishonour_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n unto_o he_o who_o glory_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v very_o dear_a unto_o they_o through_o break_v of_o the_o law_n thou_o dishonour_v god_n rom._n 2.23_o and_o by_o this_o deed_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o this_o it_o shall_v go_v very_o near_o to_o a_o christian_a heart_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n can_v we_o call_v ourselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n sure_o this_o be_v very_o unsuitable_a no_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n as_o his_o name_n be_v occasional_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v by_o it_o and_o then_o not_o only_o as_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o likewise_o as_o a_o grieve_n of_o he_o for_o so_o it_o be_v isa_n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.30_o shall_v sin_n grieve_v god_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o
a_o open_a and_o familiar_a manner_n so_o likewise_o of_o jacob._n gen._n 32.30_o he_o relate_v it_o concern_v himself_o i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o my_o life_n be_v preserve_v and_o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n which_o signify_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 6.2_o i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o lord_n he_o mean_v he_o add_v present_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n not_o adonai_n only_o but_o jehovah_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o sometime_o we_o meet_v withal_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o imply_v as_o if_o god_n sometime_o have_v be_v see_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v speak_v somewhat_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o and_o the_o reconcile_n of_o it_o with_o those_o other_o scripture_n that_o at_o first_o hear_v seem_v to_o contradict_v it_o now_o this_o will_v best_o be_v do_v by_o remove_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o by_o consider_v how_o far_o it_o do_v hold_v good_a and_o again_o how_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v good_a that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v god_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n and_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o either_o proposition_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o we_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n reduce_v the_o term_n of_o explication_n to_o three_o head_n first_o to_o the_o object_n second_o to_o the_o act._n and_o three_o to_o the_o medium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v full_o consider_v of_o these_o three_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v this_o proposition_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o according_a to_o its_o true_a proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n first_o the_o object_n that_o be_v here_o express_v to_o be_v god_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n now_o god_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o personal_o god_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n that_o appear_v to_o the_o patriarch_n but_o the_o son_n who_o though_o invisible_a also_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o by_o way_n of_o preamble_n to_o his_o incarnation_n will_v appear_v unto_o they_o in_o humane_a shape_n or_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o thus_o he_o appear_v to_o jacob_n hosea_n call_v he_o a_o angel_n hos_n 12.4_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n in_o matth._n 3.16_o and_o of_o cleave_a fiery_a tongue_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o act_n 2.3_o 4._o these_o two_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v and_o be_v see_v but_o the_o father_n never_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o visible_a shape_n but_o have_v always_o and_o altogether_o remain_v invisible_a namely_o as_o to_o dispensation_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a viz._n the_o object_n god_n second_o here_o be_v considerable_a the_o act_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o this_o object_n and_o that_o be_v sight_n have_v not_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a latitude_n of_o see_v whether_o corporal_a or_o mental_a whether_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n either_o of_o these_o way_n first_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v be_v see_v so_o for_o the_o act_n see_v presuppose_v the_o object_n to_o be_v visible_a now_o this_o god_n be_v not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o have_v neither_o corporeal_a light_n nor_o colour_n nor_o figure_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o visibility_n of_o any_o object_n no_o nor_o second_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n can_v he_o be_v see_v here_o neither_o namely_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o essence_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o see_v of_o god_n which_o our_o mind_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v capable_a of_o but_o neither_o of_o they_o reach_v or_o extend_v to_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v a_o further_a advancement_n of_o it_o first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n there_o be_v thus_o far_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o even_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o do_v partake_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o sufficient_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o this_o come_v short_a of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v here_o now_o intend_v there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n especial_o which_o divine_v do_v usual_o assign_v to_o reason_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v by_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o other_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n and_o the_o three_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o each_o and_o all_o of_o these_o be_v i_o say_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a first_o by_o way_n of_o causality_n when_o as_o by_o the_o creature_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n we_o do_v contemplate_v the_o creator_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v invisible_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v show_v the_o essence_n of_o its_o cause_n but_o when_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o in_o kind_n and_o have_v the_o whole_a virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o it_o the_o creature_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n from_o who_o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v but_o what_o this_o god_n be_v it_o do_v not_o show_v and_o so_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v but_o short_a in_o the_o way_n of_o causality_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o negation_n or_o remotion_n when_o consider_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o mortality_n passibility_n peccability_n and_o the_o like_a we_o do_v remove_v these_o from_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n and_o conceive_v he_o as_o whole_o free_a from_o they_o and_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o who_o can_v die_v suffer_v nor_o sin_n but_o this_o do_v not_o yet_o discover_v to_o we_o what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o no_o privative_n be_v de_fw-fr essentia_fw-la positivi_fw-la we_o be_v still_o to_o seek_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n when_o as_o consider_v the_o several_a perfection_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o creature_n we_o do_v attribute_v they_o and_o ascribe_v they_o to_o god_n after_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o transcendent_a manner_n as_o because_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n be_v perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o we_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o we_o call_v he_o most_o good_a most_o wise_a most_o holy_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o neither_o hereby_o do_v we_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n because_o none_o of_o those_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n after_o a_o univocal_a manner_n and_o they_o do_v only_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v but_o not_o what_o he_o be_v and_o thus_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o humane_a reason_n as_o be_v here_o deficient_a the_o second_o be_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n or_o divine_a revelation_n whereby_o we_o come_v also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o of_o his_o essence_n neither_o while_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o again_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n extraordinary_n in_o that_o which_o be_v cause_v from_o prophetical_a and_o immediate_a manifestation_n by_o god_n himself_o first_o there_o be_v the_o discovery_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o that_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o but_o this_o but_o a_o obscure_a and_o imperfect_a sight_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o sometime_o oppose_v to_o sight_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n as_o
expression_n it_o be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o which_o make_v preach_v so_o powerful_a a_o conveyance_n no_o but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v appoint_v to_o work_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o be_v he_o which_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n 2_o cor._n 3.6_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o efficacy_n to_o this_o preach_v well_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o bless_a mean_n to_o a_o bless_a effect_n to_o wit_n of_o save_v soul_n and_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o the_o low_a apprehension_n which_o the_o world_n common_o have_v of_o it_o and_o the_o disparagement_n which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o cast_v on_o it_o and_o upon_o those_o which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o it_o after_o all_o which_o can_v be_v any_o way_n say_v against_o it_o to_o the_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v of_o it_o here_o be_v that_o in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o up_o and_o advance_v it_o that_o by_o it_o god_n be_v please_v even_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o improvement_n of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o for_o application_n may_v be_v twofold_a first_o as_o it_o concern_v minister_n there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a item_n for_o they_o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o in_o our_o work_n and_o the_o conscionable_a discharge_n of_o it_o without_o faint_a and_o give_v out_o for_o see_v what_o a_o work_n it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n it_o tend_v to_o even_o no_o less_o than_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o honour_v in_o such_o a_o noble_a employment_n as_o this_o and_o according_o go_v through_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discouragement_n whatsoever_o which_o we_o can_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n our_o very_a work_n itself_o be_v a_o reward_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o to_o save_v a_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v again_o let_v we_o also_o hence_o learn_v so_o much_o the_o more_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v and_o make_v that_o our_o chief_a end_n in_o undertake_v it_o which_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n in_o ordain_v it_o what_o be_v god_n chief_a end_n here_o in_o the_o first_o appoint_v and_o institute_v of_o this_o ordinance_n why_o it_o be_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v let_v that_o be_v now_o our_o main_a end_n in_o take_v it_o in_o hand_n that_o in_o this_o service_n we_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o god_n providence_n in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect._n this_o shall_v work_v and_o prevail_v with_o we_o above_o all_o other_o end_v beside_o and_o this_o for_o the_o minister_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o also_o for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o a_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n they_o which_o despise_v preach_v they_o do_v in_o effect_n despise_v believe_v yea_o they_o do_v despise_v salvation_n itself_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v do_v not_o say_v that_o read_n be_v as_o good_a as_o hear_v and_o a_o sermon_n read_v in_o a_o man_n study_n be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o sermon_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v mistake_v if_o we_o so_o think_v for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v better_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o as_o good_a for_o the_o performance_n which_o do_v receive_v a_o great_a efficacy_n from_o god_n ordinance_n and_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o dispensation_n as_o these_o be_v elisha_n staff_n will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o elisha_n spirit_n to_o improve_v it_o and_o go_v along_o with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o in_o preach_v whereas_o in_o read_v it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n cold_a or_o at_o least_o not_o the_o latter_a in_o such_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n beside_o that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o in_o due_a time_n and_o further_o let_v this_o teach_v we_o with_o what_o affection_n to_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n the_o preach_a and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n namely_o as_o those_o which_o expect_v and_o desire_v salvation_n from_o it_o as_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o be_v intend_v let_v we_o not_o come_v to_o a_o sermon_n as_o to_o a_o prize_n or_o a_o mere_a trial_n of_o wit_n to_o see_v who_o can_v do_v best_a only_o to_o spend_v our_o verdict_n upon_o the_o preacher_n or_o out_o of_o mere_a fashion_n and_o custom_n only_o because_o other_o come_v afore_o we_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o it_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o fear_n and_o expectation_n as_o that_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v and_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v jam._n 1.21_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o particular_a viz._n the_o mean_n of_o work_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v now_o the_o four_o be_v the_o work_n or_o design_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o last_o word_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_o observe_v by_o we_o concern_v salvation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n only_o fasten_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o present_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o believer_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v the_o restriction_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o call_v it_o a_o restriction_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o this_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o only_o specificatiuè_v but_o exclusiuè_fw-la believer_n and_o none_o else_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v and_o none_o but_o they_o this_o preach_v it_o save_v none_o beside_o in_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n we_o must_v take_v this_o expression_n here_o in_o a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o point_v out_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o person_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o in_o this_o business_n as_o concern_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o receive_n of_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n by_o preach_v and_o here_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n again_o which_o this_o restraint_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o first_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o preach_v to_o faith_n and_o second_o here_o be_v a_o restraint_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n to_o faith_n there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v none_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o salvation_n but_o those_o only_o which_o do_v believe_v neither_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v he_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v any_o further_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o be_v faith_n which_o make_v preach_v effectual_a without_o which_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n this_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 4.2_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v faith_n or_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v preach_v either_o profitable_a or_o not_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o applicatory_a grace_n which_o do_v suck_v and_o draw_v all_o to_o itself_o look_v as_o meat_n do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o stomach_n except_o it_o be_v digest_v so_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o soul_n except_o it_o be_v believe_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concoct_n faculty_n
to_o digest_v every_o truth_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o or_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o turn_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o our_o corporal_a nourishment_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o suitable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o now_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n faith_n it_o make_v every_o truth_n we_o by_o appropriate_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o ourselves_o and_o that_o in_o a_o proportion_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o information_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o frame_v and_o conform_v our_o judgement_n thereunto_o and_o settle_v we_o there_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o consolation_n faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o so_o draw_v comfort_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o threaten_v faith_n make_v it_o we_o by_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o reform_v for_o it_o thus_o faith_n be_v active_a in_o all_o as_o that_o grace_n which_o do_v apply_v all_o to_o we_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o labour_v to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o we_o preach_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a without_o believe_v if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o preach_a in_o the_o world_n without_o it_o we_o make_v the_o ordinance_n but_o a_o compliment_n and_o mere_a word_n of_o course_n unto_o we_o why_o but_o then_o may_v some_o say_v if_o preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v why_o then_o we_o shall_v preach_v only_o to_o believer_n and_o none_o but_o they_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o for_o by_o preach_v we_o make_v they_o believer_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o it_o preach_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o work_v that_o faith_n which_o do_v improve_v itself_o and_o without_o which_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a as_o wine_n enable_v the_o stomach_n to_o work_v itself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n second_o see_v preach_v do_v no_o good_a without_o believe_v let_v we_o here_o then_o see_v why_o there_o be_v no_o more_o good_a do_v by_o preach_v many_o time_n than_o there_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a when_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n to_o lay_v the_o fault_n on_o other_o thing_n the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o like_a but_o we_o shall_v confider_v whether_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o word_n with_o that_o faith_n and_o expectation_n from_o god_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o we_o profit_v not_o by_o it_o three_o let_v we_o hence_o not_o glory_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o have_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o faith_n ourselves_o have_v for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertainment_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n none_o have_v benefit_n by_o preach_v but_o believer_n the_o second_o restraint_n be_v this_o that_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n but_o believer_n salvation_n be_v restrain_v to_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.16_o no_o faith_n no_o salvation_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n heb._n 3.19_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10.39_o faith_n be_v the_o save_a grace_n as_o infidelity_n be_v the_o damn_v sin_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v other_o save_a grace_n and_o other_o damn_v sin_n but_o those_o which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o as_o be_v prinoipal_a and_o most_o effectual_a hereunto_o these_o be_v so_o by_o a_o special_a quality_n and_o property_n in_o they_o either_o to_o save_v or_o damn_v and_o for_o save_v because_o that_o be_v to_o our_o purpose_n faith_n have_v it_o here_o attribute_v to_o itself_o first_o as_o the_o radical_a and_o fundamental_a grace_n and_o that_o which_o put_v a_o life_n and_o vigour_n into_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n how_o all_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o by_o faith_n they_o have_v a_o good_a report_n for_o every_o thing_n else_o which_o deserve_v good_a report_n if_o they_o have_v love_n or_o patience_n or_o humility_n or_o self-denial_n or_o zeal_n all_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o enoch_n in_o noah_n in_o abraham_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a by_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v second_o faith_n have_v it_o attribute_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n this_o knit_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o asour_n head_n and_o when_o he_o be_v save_v we_o be_v save_v too_o by_o this_o union_n four_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o give_v most_o glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o conquer_v temptation_n and_o subdue_v all_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n ephes_n 6.16_o last_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o save_v as_o the_o condition_n which_o god_n require_v and_o will_v have_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o though_o nothing_o else_o to_o give_v account_n of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v salvation_n attribute_v hereunto_o but_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o consist_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v though_o that_o be_v somewhat_o which_o belong_v thereunto_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o devil_n thus_o believe_v which_o yet_o tremble_v as_o know_v that_o they_o be_v son_n of_o wrath_n jam._n 2.19_o but_o save_v faith_n be_v quiet_v faith_n too_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o now_o what_o faith_n be_v this_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n upon_o those_o term_n in_o which_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o lord_n too_o to_z as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 1.12_o as_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n blood_n so_o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o christ_n spirit_n now_o this_o faith_n have_v this_o also_o in_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v in_o justifying-faith_n as_o the_o less_o in_o the_o great_a as_o the_o vegetative_a and_o sensitive_a soul_n in_o the_o rational_a but_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o justifying-faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la est_fw-la object_n they_o sidei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la thus_o we_o see_v what_o believe_v itself_o be_v the_o close_a of_o all_o for_o ourselves_o be_v but_o to_o find_v this_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a and_o as_o we_o love_v salvation_n according_o to_o make_v good_a our_o faith_n this_o we_o may_v discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o rise_n and_o fruit_n and_o working_n of_o it_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o preach_v and_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n they_o have_v none_o of_o the_o grace_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o it_o work_v by_o love_n p1_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o displease_v god_n p2_n it_o make_v we_o courageous_a for_o god_n p3_n it_o make_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n p4_n it_o quite_o change_n and_o alter_v our_o converse_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o four_o particular_a the_o extent_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o second_o general_n in_o the_o text_n god_n supply_n of_o the_o world_n defect_n
such_o point_n whosoever_o they_o be_v first_o because_o they_o be_v such_o point_n which_o be_v indeed_o if_o we_o right_o consider_v they_o of_o a_o very_a deep_a reach_n in_o religion_n though_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mean_a yet_o in_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o do_v suit_n with_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o great_a and_o such_o as_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v not_o scorn_v to_o search_v into_o what_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n when_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o admire_v it_o and_o bow_v down_o to_o peep_v into_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o if_o they_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o be_v high_a enough_o for_o angel_n sure_o man_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disdain_v they_o or_o scorn_v they_o or_o be_v weary_a of_o they_o though_o never_o so_o full_o accomplish_v in_o regard_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o learning_n here_o be_v that_o which_o will_v hold_v they_o tack_n whosoever_o they_o be_v second_o the_o wise_a and_o learn_a that_o be_v such_o point_n as_o these_o may_v very_o well_o become_v they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v necessary_a point_n and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n itself_o if_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o save_v truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n for_o they_o and_o all_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o have_v the_o great_a skill_n in_o physic_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o take_v the_o same_o potion_n for_o their_o health_n which_o other_o take_v and_o so_o those_o which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o wisdom_n they_o may_v be_v glad_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o truth_n for_o their_o spiritual_a edification_n which_o other_o do_v of_o mean_a part_n three_o again_o there_o be_v this_o beside_o considerable_a in_o it_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a depth_n in_o these_o matter_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o reach_v or_o dive_v into_o and_o those_o that_o know_v never_o so_o much_o of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v still_o capable_a of_o know_v more_o and_o every_o new_a discourse_n about_o they_o it_o still_o add_v somewhat_o unto_o they_o as_o every_o time_n that_o we_o read_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v still_o gain_v some_o new_a knowledge_n by_o it_o beside_o further_o that_o we_o need_v affection_n even_o there_o where_o we_o need_v not_o information_n this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n for_o the_o preach_a of_o plain_a truth_n to_o great_a wit_n thereby_o to_o work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o which_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o dead_a and_o heartless_a in_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o put_v some_o fire_n into_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o inculcate_v and_o preach_v these_o point_n upon_o they_o as_o man_n eat_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o hunger_n but_o also_o to_o gain_v spirit_n not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v their_o appetite_n but_o likewise_o to_o increase_v their_o strength_n and_o corporal_a vigour_n this_o may_v then_o teach_v all_o such_o person_n with_o patience_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o truth_n and_o point_n as_o these_o be_v and_o to_o receive_v with_o meekness_n that_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v chap._n 1._o v._n 21._o let_v we_o not_o disdain_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n nor_o think_v they_o too_o low_o for_o we_o which_o as_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o preach_v of_o so_o no_o man_n be_v too_o good_a to_o hear_v nor_o to_o have_v impart_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o apostle_n carriage_n his_o faithfulness_n and_o indifferency_n of_o mind_n the_o same_o truth_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n four_o there_o be_v here_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o his_o practice_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o his_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n in_o the_o course_n which_o he_o here_o take_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o remove_v of_o the_o distemper_n of_o these_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o reference_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o very_a exercise_n of_o preach_v itself_o they_o count_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v well_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n now_o go_v about_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o this_o mistake_n why_o he_o do_v it_o no_o other_o way_n than_o indeed_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o way_n to_o bring_v man_n in_o love_n with_o preach_v be_v to_o use_v preach_v among_o they_o diligence_n in_o the_o performance_n will_v make_v they_o to_o affect_v the_o ordinance_n one_o will_v have_v though_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v perceive_v what_o mean_a apprehension_n these_o people_n have_v of_o preach_v he_o shall_v have_v now_o forbear_v preach_v among_o they_o and_o resolve_v as_o jeremy_n once_o do_v that_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v more_o i_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o nor_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o his_o name_n jer._n 20.9_o but_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o he_o now_o preach_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o work_n so_o much_o the_o fast_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v and_o this_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n for_o first_o because_o a_o great_a occasion_n of_o people_n prejudice_n against_o preach_v be_v because_o indeed_o they_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v whereas_o if_o they_o know_v it_o better_o they_o will_v be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o it_o now_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v discover_v this_o to_o they_o this_o show_v they_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o it_o which_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o discern_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n the_o strangeness_n which_o be_v betwixt_o friend_n be_v cause_n from_o want_n of_o converse_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o second_o because_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o preach_v and_o a_o effcacy_n which_o go_v along_o with_o it_o which_o do_v command_v respect_n unto_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n and_o liberty_n whether_o they_o will_v honour_v preach_v or_o not_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o by_o mere_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o physic_n make_v man_n in_o love_n with_o physic_n this_o therefore_o be_v first_o a_o good_a item_n to_o minister_n what_o to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v and_o second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o to_o cure_v this_o distemper_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o country_n namely_o by_o send_v preacher_n among_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o cure_n also_o of_o a_o itch_n in_o hear_v the_o way_n be_v to_o preach_v sound_a and_o powerful_a doctrine_n to_o they_o but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o apostle_n carriage_n as_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o his_o ministry_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o four_o several_a instance_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n for_o the_o point_v deliver_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v the_o string_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o harp_v upon_o and_o the_o lesson_n which_o he_o principal_o teach_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v thus_o much_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v the_o chief_a work_n and_o employment_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v to_o lay_v open_a the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o the_o second_o verse_n the_o apostle_n profess_v that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v i_o determine_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o judge_v not_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o resolution_n i_o purpose_v to_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o approbation_n i_o esteem_v nothing_o else_o beside_o so_o fit_v to_o be_v know_v to_o know_v among_o you_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o make_v know_v a_o minister_n know_v no_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o he_o publish_v and_o declare_v to_o other_o and_o make_v they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v resolve_v on_o especial_o to_o beat_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n
take_v which_o he_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v earnest_n especial_o with_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o to_o bless_v he_o in_o it_o otherwise_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n again_o further_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o preacher_n there_o be_v great_a matter_n in_o that_o also_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n sometime_o deliver_v which_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o mat_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v speak_v they_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o weight_n in_o they_o yet_o as_o come_v from_o such_o and_o such_o mouth_n they_o lose_v that_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o they_o he_o that_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o scandalous_a liver_n can_v never_o look_v to_o be_v a_o profitable_a and_o successful_a preacher_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o good_a at_o all_o come_v by_o any_o doctrine_n which_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deliver_v i_o say_v he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v some_o good_a by_o chance_n and_o unaware_o as_o god_n in_o providence_n may_v order_v it_o but_o he_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o it_o and_o that_o indeed_o because_o he_o take_v the_o quite_o contrary_a way_n hereunto_o for_o who_o will_v ever_o believe_v that_o that_o man_n be_v serious_a and_o in_o good_a earnest_n who_o doctrine_n tend_v one_o way_n and_o his_o life_n quite_o carry_v another_o way_n nay_o further_o let_v i_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n as_o concern_v the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o a_o man_n doctrine_n and_o ministry_n not_o only_a how_o he_o order_v his_o life_n and_o outward_a conversation_n but_o also_o how_o he_o order_v his_o heart_n and_o inward_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o much_o lie_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o desire_v that_o any_o truth_n we_o deliver_v shall_v take_v with_o our_o auditory_a to_o labour_v to_o bring_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n to_o a_o conformity_n to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o it_o and_o when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o preacher_n be_v the_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o experience_n and_o impression_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o he_o we_o impart_v unto_o you_o not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n only_o but_o also_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o 1_o thes_n 2.8_o thus_o do_v we_o see_v how_o this_o difference_n lie_v in_o the_o preacher_n himself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o second_o lie_v in_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o hearer_n we_o use_v say_v quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la what_o ever_o be_v receive_v it_o be_v receive_v answerable_o to_o the_o modification_n of_o that_o which_o receive_v it_o and_o so_o be_v it_o indeed_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n it_o have_v a_o different_a and_o various_a effect_n according_a to_o a_o difference_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o a_o disposition_n in_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o comparison_n which_o be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n look_v say_v he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o tennis_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o homely_a similitude_n but_o it_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o play_v of_o ball_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o do_v not_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o skill_n of_o the_o first_o striker_n but_o also_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o taker_n to_o keep_v the_o game_n up_o though_o he_o which_o begin_v behave_v himself_o never_o so_o skilful_o yet_o if_o the_o other_o do_v but_o bungle_v with_o he_o if_o he_o mind_v not_o or_o mark_v not_o the_o business_n there_o will_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o any_o purpose_n because_o those_o employment_n they_o be_v action_n of_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o reciprocation_n even_o so_o also_o for_o the_o transmission_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a truth_n though_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v deliver_v with_o all_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_v that_o can_v be_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o receive_v there_o will_v no_o success_n follow_v upon_o it_o thus_o heb._n 4.3_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o by_o the_o parable_n in_o the_o gospel_n where_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o the_o highway_n have_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sow_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n non_fw-la impotentia_fw-la seminis_fw-la sed_fw-la vino_fw-la telluris_fw-la as_o athanasius_n well_o express_v it_o not_o from_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o from_o a_o defect_n in_o the_o earth_n itself_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a capacity_n in_o the_o hearer_n the_o word_n preach_v will_v be_v there_o of_o no_o effect_n now_o a_o indisposition_n here_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o as_o consist_v in_o divers_a thing_n which_o concur_v hereunto_o first_o prejudice_n and_o forestallment_n of_o opinion_n and_o apprehension_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n where_o people_n have_v at_o any_o time_n sinister_a and_o wrong_a conceit_n of_o those_o than_o teach_v they_o they_o can_v never_o so_o kind_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o as_o when_o a_o patient_n do_v not_o fancy_v the_o physician_n the_o physic_n will_v not_o likely_o do_v he_o good_a this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o more_o receive_v in_o former_a time_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o particular_o st._n paul_n how_o the_o prejudices_fw-la against_o his_o person_n be_v sometime_o great_a impediment_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a thing_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o hearer_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o not_o to_o be_v rash_a in_o admit_v any_o misprision_n in_o this_o regard_n as_o satan_n be_v most_o ready_a to_o breed_v they_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o avoid_v they_o and_o again_o which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o here_o also_o as_o prejudice_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n so_o prejudging_a also_o in_o a_o good_a there_o may_v be_v a_o danger_n in_o that_o also_o when_o people_n come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n with_o too_o much_o expectation_n from_o the_o preacher_n too_o and_o as_o trust_v to_o their_o gift_n and_o ability_n this_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o not_o profit_v likewise_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n it_o come_v hence_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v many_o time_n frustrate_v and_o disappoint_v and_o be_v send_v empty_a away_o etc._n etc._n as_o naaman_n to_o elisha_n he_o think_v the_o man_n of_o god_n will_v have_v come_v down_o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 1._o second_o another_o hindrance_n in_o the_o hearer_n be_v a_o want_n of_o due_a fit_v and_o prepare_v of_o themselves_o for_o the_o public_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o other_o matter_n how_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o physic_n there_o be_v a_o prepare_v of_o the_o body_n beforehand_o ere_o the_o principal_a physic_n be_v administer_v and_o in_o diet_n there_o be_v preparation_n by_o exercise_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o meat_n even_o so_o be_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v here_o in_o divine_a matter_n likewise_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o our_o come_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o get_v profit_n by_o these_o duty_n so_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o for_o they_o when_o we_o come_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v immediate_o from_o our_o worldly_a employment_n with_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n full_a of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v ordinary_o receive_v so_o much_o advantage_n and_o benefit_n by_o they_o intus_fw-la prohibet_fw-la alienum_fw-la three_o some_o reign_a sin_n and_o lust_n which_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v another_o impediment_n likewise_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o hearer_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o constant_a weakness_n or_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n about_o he_o that_o sustenance_n which_o he_o receive_v it_o do_v not_o common_o thrive_v with_o he_o but_o rather_o feed_v and_o strengthen_v his_o disease_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o here_o for_o the_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v any_o corruption_n which_o be_v
of_o god_n election_n he_o have_v choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o each_o i_o show_v you_o before_o how_o our_o effectual_a call_n be_v found_v upon_o our_o predestination_n now_o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o each_o which_o be_v elect_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o number_n of_o each_o which_o be_v call_v forasmuch_o as_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n partake_v of_o the_o mean_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o end_n now_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n they_o be_v both_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o therefore_o both_o also_o effectual_o call_v for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v say_v as_o touch_v the_o election_n to_o be_v belove_v for_o the_o father_n sake_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o for_o the_o gentile_n 1_o thes_n 1_o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n thus_o jew_n and_o greek_n be_v both_o elect_v according_o god_fw-we be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o one_o but_o of_o the_o other_o rom._n 3.29_o etc._n etc._n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n etc._n etc._n second_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o for_o one_o as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o both_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o both_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o out_o of_o that_o place_n in_o john_n 21.51_o 52_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o that_o year_n prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o so_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n and_o hence_o we_o be_v all_o both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n they_o have_v both_o alike_a interest_n in_o christ_n three_o they_o have_v both_o alike_a interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v clear_v by_o peter_n go_v to_o cornelius_n act_v 11.17_o 18_o then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n and_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n to_o the_o apostle_n run_v thus_o go_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28.19_o they_o partake_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o present_a point_n be_v thus_o far_o useful_a unto_o we_o as_o it_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o call_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o second_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n reveal_v unto_o we_o as_o that_o which_o in_o time_n shall_v be_v rom._n 11.16_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v here_o further_o a_o good_a ground_n to_o expect_v it_o from_o that_o which_o be_v do_v already_o be_v there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v call_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v more_o of_o they_o at_o last_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convert_v and_o st_n paul_n argument_n hold_v good_a to_o this_o purpose_n if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a the_o lump_n be_v also_o holy_a and_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n the_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o forerunner_n of_o many_o more_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o same_o number_n second_o it_o also_o hold_v for_o our_o expectation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n we_o see_v there_o be_v yet_o many_o gentile_n which_o be_v still_o keep_v out_o of_o the_o pale_n of_o the_o church_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o as_o yet_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n well_o but_o let_v we_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v discourage_v and_o put_v out_o of_o hope_n we_o have_v some_o cause_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o from_o those_o which_o be_v bring_v in_o already_o also_o the_o call_n of_o these_o greek_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o there_o will_v be_v divers_a other_o in_o time_n likewise_o convert_v the_o performance_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n also_o stay_v for_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 11.25_o that_o blindness_n be_v in_o part_n happen_v unto_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n but_o then_o again_o a_o little_a further_o these_o word_n may_v be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o in_o a_o historical_a sense_n but_o in_o a_o moral_a not_o only_o as_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o nation_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_n but_o likewise_o as_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v note_v either_o for_o simplicity_n or_o wisdom_n as_o those_o nation_n do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n represent_v the_o one_o and_o the_o greek_n the_o other_o the_o jew_n be_v notorious_a for_o their_o stupidity_n and_o the_o greek_n famous_a for_o their_o learning_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n have_v his_o lot_n and_o portion_n among_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n in_o point_n of_o conversion_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o we_o have_v instance_n of_o either_o of_o these_o in_o scripture_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o paul_n himself_o and_o many_o other_o who_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o unlearned_a in_o many_o of_o mean_a part_n which_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o rich_a privilege_n of_o salvation_n the_o ground_n hereof_o still_o be_v this_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o bestow_v his_o grace_n there_o where_o he_o please_v without_o any_o account_n give_v to_o any_o therefore_o let_v those_o which_o be_v unlearned_a not_o here_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o scholar_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o be_v not_o scholar_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o book-learned_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v learn_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o it_o become_v they_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v thereafter_o because_o there_o be_v call_v of_o the_o jew_n again_o for_o those_o which_o be_v learn_v let_v they_o not_o rest_v themselves_o in_o their_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o wisdom_n which_o they_o get_v here_o in_o the_o world_n but_o labour_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v from_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v call_v also_o of_o the_o greek_n but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n in_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o they_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o preach_a itself_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o as_o the_o apostle_n cross_v these_o jew_n and_o greek_n in_o what_o they_o desire_v so_o also_o he_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n comply_v with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o the_o accommodation_n both_o in_o this_o text_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v unto_o they_o a_o stumbling-block_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o foolishness_n there_o be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n again_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n and_o they_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v the_o accommodation_n and_o agreement_n now_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o
they_o have_v present_o the_o better_a gift_n there_o be_v a_o affectation_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o person_n after_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a ability_n according_a to_o which_o they_o do_v ordinary_o reckon_v and_o account_v of_o themselves_o though_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v but_o indeed_o of_o common_a consideration_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o some_o scholar_n just_a as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o book_n which_o have_v a_o price_n set_v upon_o they_o more_o from_o their_o scarcity_n and_o hardness_n to_o be_v get_v than_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o composure_n of_o they_o or_o any_o intrinsical_a worth_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o betterness_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o place_n second_o gift_n be_v sometime_o count_v better_a as_o they_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v especial_o more_o than_o other_o which_o have_v a_o great_a lustre_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v more_o appear_v and_o vent_v themselves_o abroad_o to_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o man_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o simple_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o better_a gift_n nor_o real_o so_o to_o be_v esteem_v this_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o false_a apostle_n have_v a_o advantage_n over_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o whereby_o they_o do_v work_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o corinthian_n to_o the_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n of_o he_o with_o they_o they_o have_v it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a better_a put-off_a than_o he_o have_v better_a language_n and_o utterance_n and_o clocution_n and_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a which_o he_o be_v somewhat_o inferior_a in_o at_o least_o in_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n i_o be_o rude_a in_o speech_n say_v he_o though_o not_o in_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o they_o carry_v the_o bell_n away_o from_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v likewise_o still_o with_o many_o people_n to_o this_o present_a day_n who_o common_o more_o look_n at_o the_o voice_n and_o delivery_n and_o freedom_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o their_o place_n be_v also_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o they_o do_v at_o his_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n and_o judgement_n and_o spirit_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o be_v now_o this_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v in_o this_o present_a text_n better_a gift_n that_o be_v gift_n which_o be_v more_o plausible_a and_o which_o do_v gain_v the_o better_a esteem_n and_o admiration_n from_o man_n this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o here_o intend_v and_o therefore_o st._n chrysostome_n very_o well_o observe_v and_o after_o he_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o great_a gift_n but_o the_o better_a gift_n not_o great_a in_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n but_o better_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o still_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signife_v hereby_o for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hit_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v neither_o those_o gift_n always_o which_o be_v most_o rare_a and_o unusual_a nor_o yet_o which_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o plausible_a which_o be_v true_o the_o better_a gift_n therefore_o three_o to_o speak_v home_o to_o the_o point_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o which_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o ingrediency_n into_o this_o betterness_n and_o qualification_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o mention_n to_o we_o and_o gift_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v better_o some_o than_o other_o in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n either_o first_o of_o all_o by_o take_v they_o intrinsece_n &_o materialiter_fw-la according_a to_o that_o excellency_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o latitude_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o else_o second_o by_o take_v they_o extrinsece_n &_o effective_a according_a to_o that_o extent_n which_o they_o have_v to_o â—he_v good_a of_o other_o first_o gift_n be_v say_v to_o be_v better_a intrinsical_o and_o material_o as_o consider_v within_o their_o own_o compass_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o those_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n which_o do_v serve_v best_a to_o polish_v the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o high_a and_o nobleâ—_n pitch_v thus_o there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v more_o than_o other_o and_o these_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n so_o they_o be_v both_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v esteem_v also_o by_o we_o but_o than_o second_o gift_n be_v likewise_o say_v to_o be_v better_a extrinsecal_o or_o extensive_o in_o their_o effect_n as_o they_o do_v more_o communicate_v and_o enlarge_v themselves_o beyond_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n thus_o those_o be_v the_o best_a gift_n which_o do_v tend_v best_a to_o edification_n and_o which_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o have_v most_o good_a do_v by_o they_o those_o gift_n by_o which_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v most_o advantage_v and_o promote_v those_o in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o better_a gift_n and_o thus_o much_o first_o for_o that_o which_o be_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v express_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o gift_n which_o be_v better_a than_o other_o those_o be_v they_o which_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v and_o he_o do_v it_o but_o upon_o reasonable_a consideration_n '_o if_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o first_o that_o common_a and_o general_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o which_o man_n do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n or_o look_v after_o but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o best_a of_o it_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v even_o there_o sometime_o where_o worse_a may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o may_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v still_o have_v the_o best_a or_o none_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n better_o than_o another_o their_o mouth_n water_n after_o that_o the_o best_a garment_n the_o best_a house_n the_o best_a provision_n the_o best_a preferment_n all_o they_o can_v get_v of_o the_o best_a this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_v man_n humour_n and_o endeavour_v in_o temporal_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v continual_o to_o the_o better_a as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o pursuit_n it_o be_v st._n augustine_n observation_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o expostulation_n upon_o it_o quid_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la habere_fw-la malum_fw-la dic_fw-la mihi_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la vxorem_fw-la non_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la servum_fw-la non_fw-la ancillam_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_v to_o have_v otherwise_o than_o good_a nothing_o at_o all_o not_o wife_n not_o child_n not_o servant_n not_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o bona_fw-la vis_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la will_v thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o thyself_o what_o a_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n be_v this_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v concern_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o we_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o other_o matter_n so_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o desire_v the_o best_a in_o these_o as_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o man_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n from_o god_n so_o the_o best_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o agree_v with_o our_o inclination_n in_o other_o matter_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n itself_o that_o call_v for_o as_o much_o from_o we_o the_o better_a the_o soul_n be_v consider_v in_o its_o own_o substance_n and_o essence_n the_o better_a will_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o shall_v qualify_v it_o and_o which_o it_o will_v be_v endue_v withal_o the_o better_a gift_n do_v best_o become_v the_o better_a part_n so_o noble_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v do_v require_v the_o best_a accomplishment_n that_o it_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o three_o in_o reference_n also_o to_o practice_n and_o execution_n therefore_o the_o better_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v accomplish_v the_o better_a performance_n and_o may_v do_v the_o most_o good_a the_o operation_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o principle_n those_o which_o have_v but_o mean_a gift_n they_o
which_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o that_o be_v if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v require_v else_o i_o answer_v a_o competent_a understanding_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n and_o religion_n a_o genius_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v to_o you_o a_o particular_a faculty_n for_o the_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n a_o theological_a and_o ministerial_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v in_o reference_n both_o to_o person_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o a_o mind_n whole_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o give_v up_o altogether_o to_o they_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o a_o man_n course_n be_v to_o be_v incline_v and_o carry_v on_o this_o way_n and_o dedicate_v to_o it_o a_o ability_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n as_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.15_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o preach_n may_v appear_v unto_o all_o or_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o they_o whole_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o all_o his_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o in_o it_o or_o else_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v border_n and_o confine_v upon_o it_o and_o belong_v unto_o it_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o be_v alterius_fw-la generis_fw-la or_o do_v divert_v from_o it_o this_o in_o other_o and_o private_a christian_n of_o other_o calling_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v which_o yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v and_o this_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o intrinsical_a and_o immediate_a qualification_n hereunto_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o say_v nothing_o now_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o set_n apart_o hereunto_o by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o have_v real_a gift_n for_o it_o and_o approve_v of_o though_o of_o other_o calling_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v sorry_a but_o close_o with_o you_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n but_o this_o be_v soon_o presume_v than_o to_o be_v hope_v but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n viz._n the_o counsel_n or_o exhortation_n which_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n the_o second_o be_v the_o additional_a regulation_n of_o the_o say_a counsel_n and_o yet_o here_o the_o apostle_n raise_v his_o note_n a_o little_a high_o than_o in_o the_o former_a he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o corinthian_n rest_n in_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o they_o but_o to_o proceed_v somewhat_o further_o than_o so_o as_o he_o do_v here_o intimate_a and_o imply_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v in_o this_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v two_o part_n more_o considerable_a first_o the_o thing_n propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a may_v second_o the_o proposition_n of_o it_o i_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v each_o of_o these_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o propound_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n what_o way_n do_v you_o call_v that_o why_o sure_o that_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v but_o read_v on_o to_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o there_o be_v some_o interpreter_n of_o very_a good_a note_n that_o will_v make_v these_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v charity_n to_o be_v especial_o commend_v unto_o we_o charity_n it_o be_v a_o large_a word_n of_o large_a extent_n as_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n no_o less_o than_o so_o it_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fulful_n of_o the_o law_n whatever_o we_o can_v imagine_v as_o require_v in_o god_n commandment_n we_o have_v it_o epitomise_v and_o comprehend_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n love_v to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n this_o be_v charity_n and_o so_o indeed_o and_o in_o effect_n and_o conclusion_n the_o more_o excellent_a way_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o piety_n and_o religion_n grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n the_o sanctify_a and_o save_v gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n both_o for_o the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o we_o these_o be_v that_o excellent_a way_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o advice_n to_o the_o corinthian_n do_v commend_v unto_o we_o there_o be_v three_o point_n especial_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o that_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a way_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o other_o way_n and_o ability_n and_o accomplishment_n beside_o three_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o way_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pursue_v and_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a manner_n first_o i_o say_v religion_n it_o be_v a_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o this_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o mere_a sit_v or_o some_o transient_a act_n and_o no_o more_o which_o abide_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a time_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o do_v of_o one_o or_o two_o good_a duty_n and_o away_o and_o for_o such_o a_o season_n as_o we_o may_v judge_v most_o expedient_a but_o it_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a course_n through_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o judge_v and_o conclude_v of_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v examine_v what_o our_o course_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n apply_v and_o bend_v ourselves_o to_o and_o how_o one_o part_n of_o our_o life_n be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o we_o even_o saul_n himself_o may_v be_v sometime_o among_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v but_o he_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o find_v in_o a_o good_a action_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o way_n and_o course_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o he_o can_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o question_n which_o job_n put_v about_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v always_o call_v upon_o god_n no_o he_o will_v not_o in_o job_n 27.10_o second_o as_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n of_o all_o other_o it_o be_v via_fw-la per_fw-la eminentiam_fw-la as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v via_fw-la regius_fw-la although_o it_o be_v not_o via_fw-la publica_fw-la a_o way_n which_o have_v a_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o any_o other_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n another_o way_n which_o be_v more_o excellent_a one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o best_a gist_n he_o can_v now_o have_v go_v no_o high_o for_o what_o can_v be_v the_o better_a than_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o here_o be_v a_o superlative_a beyond_o a_o superlative_a and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n which_o belong_v to_o religion_n true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o have_v a_o excellency_n and_o transcendency_n in_o it_o above_o all_o learning_n and_o common_a gift_n whatsoever_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o clear_v unto_o we_o upon_o this_o account_n first_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v bringu_n into_o a_o near_a likeness_n and_o similitude_n to_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v undoubted_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o carry_v he_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o other_o which_o do_v make_v we_o most_o conformable_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a excellency_n now_o this_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o by_o our_o gift_n and_o part_n and_o such_o accomplishment_n as_o those_o as_o we_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o beart_n the_o most_o exact_a image_n of_o god_n it_o do_v consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o we_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n and_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n our_o reason_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o nor_o the_o chief_a no_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v new_o create_v and_o make_v over_o again_o by_o the_o sanctify_a work_n
thes_n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o which_o become_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o best_a principle_n of_o all_o to_o work_v upon_o namely_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o of_o this_o we_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o treat_v more_o anon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o 2._o as_o here_o be_v a_o account_n of_o his_o practice_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v handle_v by_o he_o which_o be_v by_o beginning_n with_o terror_n and_o lay_v judgement_n before_o they_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o particular_a this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o be_v take_v by_o he_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a progress_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n in_o this_o and_o it_o so_o be_v likewise_o with_o he_o elsewhere_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o man_n of_o athens_n act._n 17._o 30_o 31._o and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v all_o man_n everywhere_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o bathe_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o be_v will_v judge_v he_o world_n so_o he_o begin_v likewise_o with_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o he_o reason_v before_o he_o of_o righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n of_o come_v so_o heb._n 6.2_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o first_o element_n of_o christain_n religion_n we_o find_v there_o reckon_v eternal_a judgement_n as_o that_o which_o be_v main_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v know_v and_o study_v by_o a_o christian_a as_o preparatory_a and_o introductory_a to_o many_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o 3._o we_o may_v likewise_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n and_o method_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o he_o in_o all_o this_o which_o be_v first_o of_o all_o inform_v himself_o and_o then_o instruct_v of_o other_o here_o be_v scientes_fw-la prinsquaâ—â—_n suademus_fw-la first_o know_v and_o after_o that_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o which_o invert_v this_o order_n begin_v first_o with_o persuade_v and_o then_o come_v to_o know_v afteward_n which_o will_v be_v teacher_n before_o they_o be_v learner_n which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v ere_o themselves_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n method_n here_o in_o this_o place_n who_o begin_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o probable_a to_o know_v before_o he_o make_v know_v and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o dependence_n and_o connexion_n we_o come_v now_o close_o to_o the_o part_n themselves_o where_o we_o have_v these_o two_o particular_n considerable_a first_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v we_o persuade_v man_n second_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o work_n or_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v they_o upon_o it_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o first_o which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o work_v know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o object_n propound_v and_o that_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o object_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n etc._n etc._n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a give_v it_o timorem_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o mollify_v and_o restrain_v the_o arabic_a interpreter_n for_o fail_n put_v they_o in_o both_o timorem_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o terrorem_fw-la takwi_fw-la trabbi_n wa-hashaitiho_a erasmus_n simpliciter_fw-la terrorem_fw-la which_o be_v also_o follow_v by_o our_o own_o translator_n as_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o will_v now_o keep_v unto_o 1._o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o object_n propound_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o desire_v also_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n it_o be_v call_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o exclusive_o as_o hereby_o shut_v out_o any_o other_o terror_n beside_o which_o do_v not_o so_o well_o consist_v with_o this_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o false_a terror_n as_o well_o as_o true_a there_o be_v terrores_fw-la satanae_n as_o well_o as_o terrores_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o these_o be_v very_o cautelous_o to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o devil_n as_o he_o have_v his_o false_a comfort_n and_o rapture_n and_o elevation_n so_o he_o have_v likewise_o his_o false_a fear_n and_o astonishment_n and_o dejection_n whereby_o he_o do_v sometime_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n in_o his_o uncomfortable_a representation_n in_o his_o suggestion_n to_o despair_v in_o his_o dreadful_a prognostication_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o be_v very_o sad_a and_o terrible_a and_o which_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o be_v sufficient_o acquaint_v withal_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o satan_n device_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o affright_v man_n and_o to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o do_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o work_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o through_o their_o too_o much_o attendance_n hereunto_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v any_o of_o these_o to_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o his_o ministerial_a persuasion_n no_o but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n those_o terror_n which_o god_n himself_o make_v and_o which_o be_v of_o his_o allowance_n and_o approbation_n what_o kind_n of_o terror_n be_v those_o may_v it_o be_v here_o demand_v let_v we_o hear_v of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o they_o in_o this_o expression_n which_o we_o here_o meet_v withal_o in_o the_o text._n for_o these_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o they_o we_o may_v reduce_v they_o brief_o to_o three_o head_n which_o as_o i_o think_v will_v reach_v this_o phrase_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o terror_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o threaten_n and_o commination_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1.18_o this_o be_v one_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o very_a great_a terror_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n set_v on_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o most_o secure_a sinner_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o presumption_n and_o stupidity_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o he_o lie_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v powerful_a sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.12_o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o this_o we_o see_v in_o paul_n to_o felix_n who_o while_o he_o preach_v before_o he_o astonish_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v 2._o the_o terror_n of_o divine_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n this_o be_v sometime_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o joâ—_n and_o david_n heman_n and_o such_o as_o these_o do_v sometime_o partake_v of_o when_o god_n himself_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o do_v immedlate_o wrestle_v and_o conflict_n with_o the_o inward_o of_o any_o poor_a soul_n and_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o it_o this_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o do_v indeed_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o terribleness_n with_o it_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v likewise_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v also_o principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o relate_v to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v etc._n etc._n now_o know_v the_o or_o as_o some_o that_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o demonstrative_a particle_n we_o do_v therefore_o persuade_v so_o that_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o
circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v first_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o death_n of_o violence_n it_o be_v a_o force_a and_o unnatural_a death_n unnatural_a indeed_o it_o be_v in_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o it_o be_v unnatural_a active_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o which_o complot_v it_o and_o desire_v to_o inflict_v it_o for_o who_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o but_o those_o of_o our_o own_o country_n englishmen_n and_o breed_v at_o home_n the_o near_a at_o any_o time_n the_o relation_n the_o more_o unnatural_a still_o the_o rebellion_n englishmen_n to_o destroy_v englishman_n as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n especial_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o unnatural_a destruction_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o heathen_a and_o stranger_n which_o never_o head_n of_o religion_n this_o death_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o contrive_v and_o conspire_v by_o those_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o land_n and_o nation_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o then_o again_o it_o be_v unnatural_a passive_o as_o all_o death_n of_o violence_n especial_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o man_n life_n from_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o death_n of_o great_a pain_n and_o reluctancy_n and_o indisposition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v great_a second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a death_n if_o it_o have_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o suddenness_n it_o be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o man_n without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o the_o cruel_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n and_o the_o cowardly_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o instrument_n the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n and_o contrivance_n of_o it_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o a_o great_a death_n in_o it_o and_o make_v it_o more_o remarkable_a first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v cruel_a and_o very_a grievous_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o patient_n or_o those_o which_o be_v design_v to_o be_v so_o to_o come_v upon_o man_n on_o a_o sudden_a without_o any_o warning_n or_o preparation_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v neither_o settle_v their_o temporal_a estate_n for_o this_o life_n nor_o yet_o which_o be_v more_o their_o spiriritual_a or_o eternal_a for_o a_o better_a what_o a_o unmerciful_a thing_n be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v that_o death_n wherein_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o warning_n give_v they_o of_o avoid_v everlasting_a death_n but_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n as_o much_o as_o man_n can_v make_v they_o of_o perish_v both_o way_n at_o once_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o beside_o how_o cowardly_a and_o unmanly_a also_o for_o those_o that_o act_v it_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o heroical_a and_o magnanimous_a spirit_n there_o be_v no_o skill_n in_o it_o but_o only_a violence_n no_o art_n at_o all_o but_o the_o black_a art_n no_o mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o savour_v and_o smell_v of_o no_o other_o than_o hell_n itself_o it_o be_v treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o falsehood_n the_o base_a kind_n of_o kill_v of_o all_o as_o david_n say_v once_o of_o abner_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o etc._n etc._n die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v thy_o hand_n be_v not_o bind_v nor_o thy_o foot_n put_v into_o fetter_n as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n so_o selle_v thou_o so_o have_v these_o worthy_n die_v if_o they_o have_v be_v take_v away_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n base_o cowardly_a injurious_o without_o any_o provocation_n for_o no_o cause_n for_o no_o wrong_n for_o no_o offence_n but_o only_o their_o goodness_n they_o have_v not_o die_v as_o sool_n have_v die_v not_o by_o their_o own_o carelessness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n not_o by_o their_o own_o rashness_n not_o by_o any_o default_n of_o their_o own_o but_o only_o by_o the_o mischief_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n their_o hand_n nor_o foot_n have_v not_o be_v bind_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rebellion_n thus_o have_v they_o be_v take_v away_o thus_o have_v they_o fall_v at_o this_o time_n and_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deliverance_n three_o it_o be_v likewise_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o untimeliness_n and_o immaturity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o person_n away_o before_o their_o time_n many_o in_o their_o very_a youth_n and_o many_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n and_o many_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o strength_n for_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o part_n for_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o counsel_n for_o their_o employment_n it_o be_v the_o barbarousness_n of_o that_o soldier_n in_o syracuse_n that_o kill_v the_o mathematician_n in_o his_o study_n and_o while_o he_o be_v draw_v his_o line_n even_o so_o as_o i_o may_v say_v it_o have_v be_v here_o man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o very_a work_n and_o what_o work_n be_v it_o to_o not_o a_o work_n of_o ordinary_a concernment_n neither_o but_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o establish_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n this_o be_v the_o work_n which_o stick_v so_o much_o in_o their_o stomach_n and_o which_o provoke_v they_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o interrupt_v it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n four_o it_o be_v great_a also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v great_a indeed_o first_o for_o the_o number_n and_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o have_v be_v involve_v in_o this_o death_n even_o the_o whole_a state_n itself_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n as_o he_o that_o wish_v he_o can_v cut_v off_o rome_n at_o one_o blow_n what_o a_o sweep_a death_n have_v this_o be_v which_o have_v carry_v away_o so_o many_o at_o once_o and_o what_o a_o unmerciful_a conspiracy_n that_o have_v bowel_n leave_v for_o none_o we_o see_v how_o unlimited_a and_o unbounded_a malice_n be_v that_o nothing_o will_v serve_v its_o turn_n but_o the_o ruine_n and_o undo_n of_o all_o friend_n and_o foe_n hopeful_a and_o desperate_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o all_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o the_o pot_n without_o any_o difference_n these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n with_o they_o that_o come_v to_o net_n second_o for_o the_o condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n consider_v that_o to_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o a_o multitude_n of_o mean_a rank_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v more_o easy_o spare_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n and_o eminency_n for_o their_o part_n and_o place_n this_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v the_o death_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o great_a death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o grieve_v david_n so_o much_o in_o the_o aforenamed_a slaughter_n of_o abner_n not_o only_o the_o wrongfulness_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o person_n know_v you_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n fall_v this_o day_n in_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 3.33_o if_o david_n make_v such_o a_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o death_n but_o of_o one_o great_a person_n what_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o great_a one_o at_o once_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n to_o have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o moment_n head_n and_o tail_n branch_n and_o root_n in_o one_o day_n the_o stay_n and_o the_o staff_n the_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o man_n of_o war_n the_o judge_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o prudent_a and_o the_o ancient_n the_o honourable_a man_n and_o the_o counsellor_n the_o cunning_a artificer_n and_o the_o eloquent_a orator_n this_o have_v be_v the_o case_n here_o and_o how_o great_a have_v this_o death_n be_v three_o look_v upon_o this_o extent_n likewise_o yet_o further_o in_o that_o which_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o herein_o which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ruine_n of_o person_n but_o also_o the_o ruine_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n itself_o the_o death_n of_o he_o gospel_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o death_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o death_n of_o our_o own_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o now_o tell_v i_o whether_o
shall_v be_v rather_o translate_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o impotency_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o do_v serve_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o it_o even_o this_o word_n of_o restriction_n here_o before_o we_o there_o be_v many_o who_o as_o their_o power_n be_v restrain_v so_o their_o impotency_n be_v limit_v they_o be_v impotent_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impotent_a in_o all_o as_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n against_o job_n can_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o life_n but_o he_o can_v meddle_v with_o his_o good_n can_v not_o hurt_v his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v afflict_v his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n yea_o but_o this_o impotency_n here_o against_o truth_n it_o be_v general_a and_o universal_a and_o indefinitive_a we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n whatever_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v this_o we_o can_v this_o we_o may_v not_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o meet_v with_o the_o reservation_n of_o a_o false_a heart_n which_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v somewhat_o tender_a of_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o in_o other_o thing_n will_v take_v more_o liberty_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o hinder_v of_o it_o no_o say_v he_o not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o not_o speak_v against_o it_o not_o write_v against_o it_o not_o preach_v against_o it_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o not_o live_v against_o it_o not_o think_v against_o it_o whatever_o otherwise_o we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o sense_n we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o this_o proceed_v from_o god_n jealousy_n and_o affection_n god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o of_o nothing_o more_o than_o of_o his_o truth_n now_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o jealousy_n that_o it_o provide_v against_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o shadow_n of_o disrespect_n any_o unbeseeming_a carriage_n any_o uncomely_a glance_n it_o be_v displease_v unto_o it_o as_o in_o god_n care_n of_o jacob_n in_o regard_n of_o laban_n take_v heed_n thou_o speak_v not_o to_o jacob_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a that_o be_v see_v thou_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o he_o gen._n 31.24_o do_v not_o hurt_v he_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n that_o be_v the_o same_o care_n do_v god_n take_v of_o his_o truth_n that_o not_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v against_o it_o any_o wry_a or_o oblique_a look_n any_o discourage_a or_o discountenance_v of_o it_o it_o be_v very_o grievous_a and_o offensive_a to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o touch_v either_o he_o touch_v the_o very_a apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o may_v therefore_o according_o regulate_v and_o order_v our_o carriage_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o there_o where_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o we_o and_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v prove_v prejudicial_a to_o truth_n not_o only_o direct_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o remote_o and_o in_o the_o preparation_n to_o it_o there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o have_v prove_v adversary_n and_o enemy_n to_o truth_n before_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a begin_v with_o some_o slight_a and_o easy_a opposition_n of_o it_o at_o first_o perhaps_o out_o of_o curiosity_n only_o to_o show_v the_o nimbleness_n of_o their_o wit_n or_o perhaps_o out_o of_o a_o love_n of_o contradiction_n and_o gainsay_n of_o other_o who_o have_v afterward_o fall_v foul_o upon_o it_o and_o prove_v both_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o say_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v very_o cautious_a and_o watchful_a over_o ourselves_o in_o this_o respect_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o dispute_n against_o principle_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v ill_o jest_n with_o these_o edge_n tool_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o truth_n for_o the_o further_o clear_n and_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o forth_o yet_o even_o in_o so_o do_v there_o be_v a_o special_a care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o one_o spirit_n that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v the_o three_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o may_v be_v take_v either_o indefinite_o or_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v any_o truth_n at_o large_a express_v no_o particular_a or_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n more_o especial_o first_o it_o may_v be_v take_v indefinite_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n consider_v at_o large_a as_o not_o any_o thing_n so_o not_o against_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o theological_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v even_o to_o other_o truth_n in_o their_o place_n as_o natural_a and_o philosophical_a but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n in_o religion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o whatever_o it_o be_v those_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v less_o material_a yet_o be_v fence_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o proceed_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v according_o to_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o and_o preserve_v inviolable_a we_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o diminish_v the_o least_o truth_n that_o be_v nor_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o part_v willing_o with_o it_o even_o for_o the_o great_a good_a all_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o sacred_a and_o inflexible_a it_o may_v not_o be_v oppose_v indeed_o there_o be_v some_o season_n more_o than_o other_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o may_v be_v there_o may_v be_v sometime_o a_o forbear_n and_o withhold_v of_o some_o truth_n from_o some_o people_n till_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o carriage_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o and_o therefore_o for_o a_o time_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o promote_a it_o where_o the_o concealment_n or_o suppression_n of_o any_o truth_n tend_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o it_o or_o of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v there_o it_o may_v in_o no_o case_n be_v conceal_v or_o suppress_v by_o we_o let_v the_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n i.e._n against_o any_o truth_n whatsoever_o take_v it_o indefinite_o but_o than_o second_o take_v it_o emphatical_o the_o truth_n i.e._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v do_v nothing_o against_o that_o more_o especial_o this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n of_o all_o and_o which_o be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o in_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n to_o it_o or_o to_o any_o branch_n or_o particle_n of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o sundry_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a truth_n in_o itself_o and_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n this_o the_o gospel_n be_v for_o it_o treat_v of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n it_o contain_v admirable_a point_n and_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n in_o it_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n do_v beside_o now_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o such_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v be_v very_o dishonourable_a second_o it_o be_v of_o the_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n christian_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v shy_a of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n as_o be_v indeed_o their_o proper_a charter_n the_o reward_n of_o they_o and_o chief_a privilege_n entitle_v they_o even_o to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n itself_o and_o minister_n of_o all_o other_o more_o especial_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o as_o be_v their_o special_a employment_n who_o be_v say_v by_o a_o special_a denomination_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o have_v the_o word_n and_o ministry_n of_o
despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.5_o but_o to_o have_v his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n despise_v and_o to_o have_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a abuse_v this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o patientia_fw-la laesa_fw-la fit_a furor_fw-la patience_n when_o it_o be_v once_o abuse_v it_o turn_v into_o fury_n and_o wrath_n and_o so_o will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o provocation_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o time_n a_o come_n when_o mercy_n will_v be_v worth_a the_o own_n and_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v there_o be_v divers_a evil_n consequent_a upon_o this_o despise_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n first_o the_o removal_n and_o take_v away_o of_o the_o mercy_n themselves_o when_o god_n bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o pervert_v they_o to_o a_o contrary_a use_n god_n do_v then_o just_o deprive_v they_o of_o they_o and_o bestow_v they_o sometime_o upon_o those_o which_o will_v better_o deserve_v they_o thus_o hos_n 2.8_o 9_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o they_o prepare_v for_o baal_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v and_o to_o preserve_v any_o comfort_n to_o we_o which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o enjoy_v than_o by_o thankful_a and_o fruitful_a improve_n it_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a with_o it_o whereas_o the_o contrary_a it_o do_v plain_o forfeit_a and_o expose_v it_o to_o ruin_n and_o loss_n second_o upon_o despise_v of_o god_n mercy_n there_o follow_v not_o only_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o but_o also_o a_o pervert_n of_o they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o evil_a god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v able_a to_o curse_v man_n blessing_n and_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n wherein_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o suitable_o to_o themselves_o for_o they_o do_v for_o their_o part_n use_v his_o blessing_n to_o a_o contrary_a purpose_n and_o he_o do_v dispose_v his_o blessing_n to_o have_v a_o contrary_a issue_n to_o they_o that_o what_o be_v comfortable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o matter_n of_o disquiet_n three_o he_o do_v also_o hereupon_o inflict_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o absolute_a punishment_n when_o mercy_n will_v do_v no_o good_a he_o than_o take_v another_o curse_n and_o proceed_v to_o destruction_n especial_o where_o mercy_n be_v presume_v on_o as_o dent._n 29.19_o 20._o he_o that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o say_v he_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v make_v we_o therefore_o to_o be_v shy_a and_o careful_a in_o this_o particular_a oh_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o patience_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n they_o be_v that_o god_n follow_v thou_o withal_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a of_o they_o because_o himself_o be_v more_o tender_a of_o they_o also_o and_o those_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n and_o which_o concern_v our_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v not_o neglect_v or_o despise_v they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n and_o ministry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o motion_n and_o stir_n and_o checking_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v of_o these_o for_o it_o be_v a_o despise_v even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o goodness_n he_o that_o â—â—â—â—seth_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk._n 10.16_o and_o so_o 1_o thes_n 4.8_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v well_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o slight_v such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o they_o despise_v but_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o some_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n oh_o but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o it_o be_v a_o despise_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o of_o his_o chief_a goodness_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o most_o delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o and_o will_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o work_n before_o i_o pass_v this_o head_n let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n thon_n and_o thou_o o_o man_n by_o way_n of_o particular_a designation_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o come_v home_o to_o man_n particular_a conscience_n and_o to_o deal_v effectual_o with_o they_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v both_o a_o indefinite_a word_n and_o a_o restrain_a it_o be_v indefinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o hearer_n for_o the_o minister_n they_o can_v always_o know_v who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o and_o these_o miscarriage_n therefore_o they_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o in_o generality_n they_o know_v not_o to_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n conscience_n bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o particular_a person_n of_o those_o which_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n aures_fw-la omnium_fw-la pulso_fw-la sed_fw-la conscienties_fw-la quorundam_fw-la convenio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v say_v he_o to_o all_o man_n ear_n but_o i_o meet_v but_o with_o some_o man_n conscience_n i_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v thus_o guilty_a amend_v thyself_o but_o whosoever_o in_o this_o auditory_a be_v thus_o guilty_a let_v he_o amend_v himself_o publica_n est_fw-la correctio_fw-la sed_fw-la peccata_fw-la corrigit_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v one_o with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o simple_a expostulation_n despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o aggravate_v amplification_n in_o these_o not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v two_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o second_o the_o truth_n question_v the_o truth_n assert_v that_o be_v on_o the_o apostle_n part_v in_o these_o word_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n question_v that_o be_v on_o the_o sinner_n part_v in_o these_o word_n not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o truth_n assert_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n now_o this_o will_v require_v a_o little_a explication_n from_o we_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o it_o may_v be_v take_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n second_o argumentative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o motive_n and_o engagement_n three_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o effective_o and_o operative_o as_o it_o give_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o first_o i_o say_v occasional_o as_o it_o give_v the_o opportunity_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v so_o far_o forth_o lead_v to_o repentanceâ—â—â—s_v it_o afford_v time_n and_o space_n for_o repentance_n for_o so_o it_o do_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v strict_o with_o man_n in_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o cut_v they_o off_o present_o in_o their_o very_a sin_n they_o will_v then_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n but_o now_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o advantage_n to_o they_o as_o a_o creditor_n that_o spare_v his_o debtor_n and_o do_v not_o instant_o fall_v upon_o he_o he_o give_v he_o time_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n which_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o do_v thus_o do_v god_n with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o indulgence_n and_o forbearance_n of_o they_o he_o do_v hereby_o give_v they_o respite_n for_o this_o that_o they_o may_v consider_v their_o way_n that_o they_o may_v bethink_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v return_v and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
our_o deceitful_a heart_n first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n and_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o towards_o the_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o that_o he_o do_v reiterate_v and_o ingeminate_v his_o counsel_n to_o we_o this_o be_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n and_o sincere_a affection_n that_o it_o think_v it_o be_v never_o sure_a of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o party_n who_o it_o love_v and_o therefore_o it_o repeat_v its_o admonition_n and_o caution_n again_o and_o again_o and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o do_v it_o in_o one_o expression_n but_o be_v willing_a likewise_o to_o do_v it_o in_o another_o for_o the_o great_a sureness_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o but_o than_o second_o here_o be_v also_o the_o falseness_n and_o slipperiness_n of_o our_o deceitful_a heart_n which_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o repetition_n and_o inculcation_n as_o these_o be_v we_o be_v apt_a upon_o every_o turn_n and_o occasion_n to_o fall_v into_o evil_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o help_n against_o it_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v not_o only_o to_o have_v our_o duty_n propound_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o but_o likewise_o to_o be_v forewarn_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o countuary_n evil_a which_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v what_o we_o can_v and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n from_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o second_o particular_a to_o the_o first_o but_o to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o beside_o the_o scripture_n either_o in_o the_o same_o word_n or_o else_o in_o expression_n like_o hereunto_o be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o admonition_n as_o these_o and_o according_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n those_o which_o be_v christian_n have_v renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o vow_v against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n wherein_o we_o be_v consecrate_v and_o give_v up_o to_o god_n that_o we_o will_v abandon_v such_o course_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o in_o no_o hand_n to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o if_o we_o have_v we_o transgress_v our_o covenant_n and_o break_v the_o bond_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n as_o a_o engagement_n to_o our_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n second_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o in_o baptism_n be_v also_o seal_v unto_o we_o those_o which_o be_v true_a christian_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o which_o do_v incline_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o a_o clean_a direct_a and_o contrary_a way_n to_o these_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n as_o rom._n 8.9_o etc._n etc._n you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o already_o every_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o mortification_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n put_v this_o principle_n into_o action_n and_o have_v actual_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n indeed_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o come_v and_o fulfil_v they_o be_v very_o incongruous_a and_o unsuitable_a and_o unagreeable_a to_o their_o former_a practice_n it_o be_v to_o take_v sin_n down_o again_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o put_v life_n and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v into_o it_o after_o it_o be_v once_o mortify_v than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absure_n or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n do_v abundant_o reason_n in_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n let_v not_o sin_v therefore_o reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o so_o all_o along_o in_o that_o chapter_n four_o there_o be_v this_o also_o considerable_a against_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o great_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o come_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o bring_v death_n and_o destruction_n along_o with_o it_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n gal._n 6.8_o and_o many_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o show_v the_o deadliness_n and_o perniciousness_n of_o such_o course_n what_o do_v all_o this_o now_o come_v to_o but_o teach_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o shame_v they_o and_o decline_v they_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o to_o follow_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o this_o text_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o better_a urge_v and_o press_v whereof_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o consider_v the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o the_o term_n themselves_o there_o be_v two_o term_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v as_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o former_a branch_n first_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o second_o what_o be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o not_o fulfil_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o we_o have_v prohibit_v therein_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o to_o both_o first_o what_o be_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n desideria_fw-la carnis_fw-la now_o for_o these_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n in_o we_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o understand_v those_o sin_n which_o by_o a_o eminency_n be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n such_o lust_n as_o be_v terminate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o act_v by_o that_o as_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o like_a though_o these_o be_v so_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v avoid_v but_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o motion_n and_o affection_n and_o emanation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o act_v by_o the_o body_n but_o also_o as_o more_o immediate_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o pride_n and_o envy_n and_o malice_n and_o such_o as_o these_o these_o be_v include_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o include_v but_o also_o more_o especial_o intend_v as_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o do_v aim_n at_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v in_o these_o present_a galatian_n to_o who_o he_o here_o write_v this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o context_n a_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o of_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n in_o uncharitable_a conversation_n and_o in_o bite_v and_o devour_v one_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o
and_o non-attendency_a in_o they_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o atheism_n which_o do_v possess_v the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n whereby_o they_o think_v it_o not_o a_o business_n worth_a the_o while_n to_o take_v any_o view_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o as_o they_o do_v not_o much_o care_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v not_o care_n neither_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v it_o or_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gallio_n they_o care_v for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n second_o this_o want_n of_o self-tryal_n it_o do_v proceed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o presumption_n and_o self-applause_n the_o most_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o state_n be_v good_a for_o heaven_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v their_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o man_n go_v about_o to_o try_v there_o where_o he_o be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v and_o persuade_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o most_o man_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o through_o that_o presumption_n and_o self-love_n and_o self-flattery_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o this_o forbearance_n of_o inquiry_n and_o examination_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o way_n it_o do_v proceed_v oftentimes_o from_o guilt_n and_o consciousness_n and_o self-suspition_n bankrupt_n or_o man_n of_o uncertain_a and_o suspicious_a estate_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o will_v be_v irksome_a and_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n of_o defile_a conscience_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o examine_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o they_o and_o perplex_v they_o and_o grate_v upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a both_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o also_o of_o what_o be_v do_v otherwise_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v lest_o their_o conscience_n shall_v either_o restrain_v they_o or_o else_o disquiet_v they_o now_o for_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o effectual_o persuade_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o present_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n there_o be_v danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o and_o because_o ignorance_n especial_o affect_v do_v not_o excuse_n but_o rather_o aggravate_v the_o guilt_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o this_o trial_n and_o discovery_n it_o be_v make_v by_o divers_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 119.105_o second_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o thus_o gal._n 6.16_o when_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n he_o present_o add_v as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o be_v have_v also_o to_o they_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o providence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o and_o so_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o christian_a discretion_n david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n but_o yet_o withal_o he_o have_v this_o testimony_n give_v he_o by_o he_o that_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v it_o that_o he_o behave_v himself_o wise_o in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 14._o he_o that_o handle_v a_o matter_n wise_o shall_v find_v good_a and_o whoso_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n happy_a be_v he_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 16.20_o four_o we_o may_v also_o prove_v our_o work_n sometime_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o we_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o have_v do_v by_o what_o we_o be_v and_o the_o intercourse_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o own_o soul_n these_o who_o be_v intimate_a friend_n they_o know_v when_o they_o have_v displease_v one_o another_o by_o the_o mutual_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o each_o other_o your_o father_n countenance_n be_v not_o towards_o i_o as_o at_o other_o time_n say_v jacob_n of_o laban_n and_o so_o here_o when_o man_n shall_v find_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n deadhearted_n and_o averse_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a a_o listlesness_n and_o indisposition_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n absent_v and_o withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o they_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v right_o with_o they_o in_o some_o preparatory_a and_o antecedent_n carriage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o they_o even_o as_o david_n reason_n of_o himself_o psal_n 66.28_o 29._o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o freedom_n of_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o psal_n 52_o etc._n etc._n and_o instead_o of_o these_o be_v exercise_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o break_a bone_n etc._n etc._n we_o know_v in_o matter_n of_o health_n how_o a_o man_n that_o be_v observant_a of_o himself_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v disorder_v himself_o some_o way_n or_o other_o not_o only_o by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o distemper_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o concomitant_n of_o it_o when_o he_o take_v not_o his_o rest_n as_o former_o have_v not_o his_o usual_a stomach_n to_o his_o meat_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v he_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n which_o be_v know_v by_o those_o symptom_n of_o it_o even_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o particular_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v his_o work_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o also_o by_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o reflection_n and_o consequent_n of_o they_o and_o those_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v have_v upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o in_o case_n of_o any_o eminent_a miscarriage_n if_o he_o well_o observe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o as_o heretofore_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o act_n of_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o acception_n of_o it_o as_o it_o may_v take_v by_o way_n of_o trial_n and_o discovery_n and_o exploration_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n that_o be_v let_v every_o man_n examine_v what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a and_o such_o as_o will_v be_v warrant_v and_o justify_v at_o another_o day_n when_o all_o man_n action_n shall_v come_v to_o trial_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v further_o take_v by_o way_n of_o allowance_n or_o approbation_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o be_v let_v he_o approve_v thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o this_o present_a text_n be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2_o cor._n 16.3_o whosoever_o you_o shall_v approve_v by_o your_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v your_o own_o self_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o text_n before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o in_o our_o ordinary_a course_n of_o speech_n we_o say_v to_o prove_v a_o will_n we_o mean_v to_o approve_v it_o now_o this_o not_o exclude_v the_o former_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n in_o order_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v etc._n etc._n every_o one_o that_o try_v his_o work_n have_v not_o from_o
not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n where_o wholesome_a word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n be_v make_v to_o be_v synonymous_a to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o signify_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n so_o here_o be_v the_o like_a censure_n of_o all_o unsoundness_n and_o averseness_n whatsoever_o from_o evangelical_n truth_n more_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n which_o treat_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o office_n and_o such_o as_o these_o either_o of_o these_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o character_n fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o god_n our_o business_n at_o this_o time_n will_v lie_v chief_o inthe_n latter_a of_o these_o as_o i_o conceive_v more_o especial_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o such_o person_n as_o do_v trespass_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v specifical_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o simple_a denial_n and_o rejection_n of_o it_o whosoever_o transgress_v i._n e._n transgress_v this_o doctrine_n and_o transgress_v it_o so_o notorious_o with_o a_o special_a emphasis_n considerable_a in_o it_o as_o deny_v or_o oppose_v himself_o to_o it_o suchan_o one_o have_v not_o god_n it_o be_v not_o every_o transgression_n at_o large_a which_o be_v here_o intend_a as_o exclude_v those_o from_o have_v god_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o than_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o in_o a_o very_a sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o have_v enough_o ofthis_n in_o we_o and_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v our_o transgression_n be_v multiply_v upon_o we_o as_o david_n speak_v but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o in_o reference_n still_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o transgress_v this_o that_o contradict_v it_o as_o the_o arabic_a read_v it_o or_o that_o set_v against_o it_o as_o the_o ethiopick_n carry_v it_o such_o a_o one_o come_v under_o this_o censure_n whosoever_o either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v spare_v or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n think_v christ_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a that_o there_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o he_o either_o of_o these_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o word_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v lessen_v and_o diminish_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n propound_v he_o to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v by_o we_o such_o as_o these_o they_o have_v not_o god_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a he_o be_v a_o atheist_n and_o he_o that_o isnot_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o sense_n of_o christianity_n he_o be_v no_o christian_a at_o all_o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhibit_v it_o tous_fw-fr let_v his_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o appearance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n not_o only_o because_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o simple_a pure_a and_o indivisible_a essence_n but_o also_o because_o the_o father_n do_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o his_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o therefore_o further_o in_o ephes_n 2.12_o the_o ephesian_n at_o what_o time_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n which_o two_o expression_n be_v both_o join_v together_o there_o in_o that_o place_n wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n etc._n etc._n that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o strunger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o god_n they_o infer_v one_o the_o other_o and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n he_o that_o transgress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n this_o may_v be_v say_v ofhim_n divers_a manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o point_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v not_o the_o right_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o their_o shame_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o live_v in_o place_n and_o under_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n of_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o in_o 1_o thes_n 4.5_o it_o be_v make_v a_o description_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v person_n live_v without_o christ_n the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o have_v even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o rom._n 1.19_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n as_o manifest_v in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o who_o this_o god_n be_v they_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o most_o considerable_a and_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o will_v give_v satisfaction_n but_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n as_o we_o find_v he_o call_v heb._n 1.3_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o light_n who_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o why_o of_o the_o invisibel_n god_n not_o only_o as_o invisible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a of_o every_o spirit_n but_o likewise_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n itself_o also_o out_o of_o christ_n god_n without_o christ_n be_v imperceptible_a and_o altogether_o undiscernible_a of_o we_o we_o can_v possible_o each_v to_o any_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n nor_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o declare_v he_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o resemble_v he_o and_o represent_v he_o and_o exhibit_v he_o to_o we_o first_o i_o say_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o manifest_v he_o joh._n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o i_o christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o matth._n 11.27_o we_o find_v this_o expression_n that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o second_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n neither_o out_o of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o represent_v he_o as_o we_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n direct_o but_o in_o its_o reflection_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o his_o majesty_n and_o as_o consider_v absolute_o in_o himself_o but_o as_o his_o glory_n shine_v
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
most_o eager_a and_o long_a and_o earnest_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o he_o do_v not_o the_o former_a for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o the_o latter_a he_o do_v not_o supply_v their_o want_n but_o so_o as_o withal_o he_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n and_o relieve_v the_o sense_n of_o want_n in_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n still_o set_v it_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy-laden_a etc._n etc._n say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n now_o this_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o thing_n further_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n first_o into_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o wretched_a condition_n which_o we_o be_v in_o by_o nature_n and_o second_o into_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o these_o two_o disposition_n of_o soul_n do_v express_v to_o we_o this_o spiritual_a thirst_n which_o be_v here_o lay_v before_o we_o first_o a_o sense_n of_o misery_n thirst_v it_o have_v painfulness_n in_o it_o and_o grief_n attendant_a upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o be_v athirst_a spiritual_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o mourn_v under_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v with_o all_o those_o who_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o christ_n they_o have_v first_o see_v themselves_o undo_v without_o he_o and_o have_v bewail_v themselves_o in_o their_o present_a circumstance_n paul_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o st._n peter_n auditor_n they_o have_v be_v all_o thus_o far_o athirst_a as_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n have_v be_v grievous_a and_o irksome_a unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o it_o as_o they_o still_o have_v do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o other_o who_o christ_n do_v here_o invite_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n second_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o this_o thirst_n it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a thirst_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o natural_a in_o natural_a thirst_n as_o there_o be_v the_o tediousness_n of_o drought_n so_o there_o be_v likewise_o the_o longing_n for_o water_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o abate_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pant_a after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o have_v both_o of_o these_o property_n and_o qualification_n in_o they_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o here_o call_v upon_o by_o he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o the_o one_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o first_o for_o christ_n to_o invite_v especial_o the_o thirsty_a it_o be_v the_o great_a favour_n to_o the_o person_n themselves_o which_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o as_o those_o who_o do_v from_o hence_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o he_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a want_n and_o sense_n of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o great_a courtesy_n in_o supply_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o full_a stomach_n it_o loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n itself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n they_o despise_v the_o water_n which_o be_v bring_v home_o but_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n such_o supply_n be_v exceed_o sweet_a those_o that_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o fiery_a beam_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n for_o these_o to_o have_v the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o offer_v unto_o they_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n indeed_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v apprehend_v by_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o and_o god_n delight_v still_o so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v with_o the_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o confer_v they_o and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o this_o business_n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o second_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o himself_o he_o gain_v the_o great_a glory_n and_o renown_n by_o it_o and_o receive_v the_o great_a thanks_o and_o acknowledgement_n for_o it_o we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n a_o man_n that_o thirst_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o bless_v and_o praise_v christ_n for_o it_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o do_v i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o namely_o for_o his_o deliver_n of_o i_o out_o of_o this_o condition_n and_o 1_o tim._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o thank_v christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o have_v enable_v i_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecutor_n and_o injurious_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v exceed_v abundant_a etc._n etc._n now_o as_o god_n delight_v so_o to_o order_v his_o favour_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o our_o content_n and_o encouragement_n so_o he_o desire_v likewise_o so_o to_o order_v they_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o whether_o or_o no_o we_o have_v this_o spiritual_a thirst_n in_o we_o which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o as_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o for_o come_v to_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellency_n in_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n of_o grace_n already_o in_o some_o manner_n begin_v and_o wrought_v in_o we_o as_o we_o use_v to_o observe_v it_o in_o corporal_n where_o the_o patient_n grow_v thirsty_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o physic_n have_v wrought_v kind_o and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v now_o perfect_o purge_v even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o spiritual_n when_o a_o christian_a thirst_v after_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o as_o spiritual_a physic_n they_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a operation_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v purge_v corruption_n out_o of_o he_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o more_o grace_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n already_o obtain_v and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a advantage_n to_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n in_o ourselves_o that_o be_v one_o consideration_n second_o it_o make_v we_o capable_a so_o much_o the_o rather_o of_o receive_v more_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a notion_n of_o the_o text_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v as_o who_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o dry_a god_n will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n isa_n 44.3_o such_o soul_n as_o these_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o draw_v and_o suck_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o and_o god_n himself_o as_o i_o say_v do_v delight_v the_o rather_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o three_o it_o make_v grace_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o sweet_a and_o better_o relish_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n as_o want_n provoke_v appetite_n so_o appetite_n increase_v delight_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o remote_a be_v most_o desire_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o desire_v be_v most_o comfortable_o enjoy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n with_o grace_n a_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o thus_o how_o much_o the_o more_o we_o desire_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o relish_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n shall_v put_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o upon_o endeavour_n after_o this_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o indifferency_n of_o spirit_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o many_o do_v who_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o faint_a kind_n of_o wish_n and_o imperfect_a inclination_n towards_o grace_n but_o no_o serious_a and_o hearty_a desire_n
of_o instruction_n still_o we_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o blessing_n of_o we_o as_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v so_o after_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o last_o â—ractise_v that_o which_o we_o hear_v and_o know_v already_o we_o be_v never_o thorough_o sure_a of_o any_o doctrine_n till_o we_o come_v to_o this_o when_o it_o work_v out_o into_o our_o life_n this_o will_v work_v it_o more_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o again_o by_o reflection_n when_o we_o take_v thing_n only_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o never_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o nor_o draw_v they_o out_o into_o practice_n we_o be_v from_o hence_o but_o the_o more_o harden_a against_o they_o but_o when_o we_o act_v they_o than_o we_o suck_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o they_o therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o and_o again_o joh._n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o help_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o work_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o according_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o about_o they_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o thing_n itself_o simple_o require_v attention_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o comparative_a illustration_n in_o the_o word_n more_o earnest_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v qualify_v it_o and_o advance_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o ordinary_a attention_n which_o will_v here_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n but_o such_o as_o be_v more_o intense_a and_o abundant_a as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v and_o we_o may_v state_n the_o comparison_n according_a to_o a_o threefold_a reference_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o it_o first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n three_o in_o reference_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n for_o time_n past_a we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n now_o to_o these_o thing_n than_o have_v former_o be_v do_v by_o we_o thus_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o this_o caution_n here_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n first_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o matter_n of_o a_o low_a nature_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o to_o carnal_a and_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n this_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v will_v perhaps_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o superfluous_a admonition_n for_o who_o be_v there_o almost_o that_o in_o word_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o and_o yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n who_o be_v there_o that_o walk_v answerable_a to_o it_o what_o heed_n and_o earnest_a heed_n do_v man_n give_v to_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o now_o here_o be_v a_o corrective_a for_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n especial_o because_o indeed_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o we_o every_o wise_a and_o rational_a man_n will_v frame_v his_o heed_n answerable_a to_o the_o object_n which_o it_o be_v employ_v about_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o shall_v not_o these_o thing_n of_o christianity_n have_v the_o great_a heed_n and_o regard_n from_o we_o for_o what_o be_v there_o of_o great_a interest_n and_o concernment_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v currite_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la tota_fw-la exaggeratio_fw-la hoec_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la propter_fw-la animam_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n run_v for_o your_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o weight_n of_o all_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mad_a and_o foolish_a thing_n to_o pamper_v our_o body_n and_o to_o neglect_v our_o spirit_n to_o pursue_v temporal_n and_o to_o despise_v eternal_o to_o grasp_v earth_n and_o to_o lose_v heaven_n why_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o a_o wretched_a person_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o they_o be_v to_o strike_v up_o a_o bargain_n or_o to_o make_v a_o purchase_n or_o to_o compass_v any_o worldly_a design_n oh_o how_o wary_a and_o cautious_a will_v they_o be_v give_v all_o the_o heed_n that_o may_v be_v here_o and_o to_o such_o advice_n as_o might_n further_o they_o in_o it_o but_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o which_o concern_v the_o welfare_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o here_o they_o be_v more_o careless_a and_o remiss_a give_v no_o heed_n or_o attention_n at_o all_o now_o this_o comparison_n here_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o reference_n to_o other_o doctrine_n and_o of_o a_o low_a dispensation_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o the_o law_n and_o administration_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v another_o force_n of_o this_o comparison_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o intend_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n here_o prefer_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o law_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o our_o attention_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o be_v to_o these_o evangelical_n point_n and_o truth_n which_o we_o have_v be_v acquaint_v now_o withal_o they_o do_v call_v for_o so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o more_o accurate_a heed_n from_o we_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o do_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o enforcement_n of_o his_o admonition_n as_o it_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o word_n therefore_o the_o particle_n of_o connexion_n we_o may_v here_o now_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o this_o great_a and_o more_o earnest_a heed_n be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o expect_v from_o we_o to_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o the_o law_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o hereby_o we_o disparage_v the_o law_n or_o take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o respect_n due_a unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o it_o we_o have_v not_o god_n so_o full_o manifest_v and_o lay_v open_a and_o declare_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o that_o great_a heed_n be_v require_v unto_o it_o three_o this_o comparative_a expression_n it_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o behaviour_n as_o to_o time_n now_o past_a they_o have_v begin_v now_o a_o little_a to_o decline_v and_o to_o languish_v in_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o the_o apostle_n will_v hereby_o provoke_v they_o and_o excite_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o better_a diligence_n for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v more_o earnest_a heed_n that_o be_v than_o hitherto_o and_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v to_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v according_a to_o which_o explication_n the_o emphasis_n do_v not_o lie_v so_o much_o in_o heed_n as_o it_o do_v in_o earnest_n some_o kind_n of_o heed_n they_o give_v to_o they_o such_o as_o it_o be_v but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v enough_o or_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o give_v he_o will_v have_v they_o now_o to_o mend_v their_o pace_n to_o grow_v hot_a and_o more_o eager_a in_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o have_v former_o be_v and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o sluggish_a and_o remiss_a in_o they_o as_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v which_z according_o concern_v we_o all_o even_o for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o take_v to_o heart_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o
of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o solomon_n in_o 8_o 9_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n have_v say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o give_v instruction_n to_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o wise_a and_o here_o now_o add_v if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o hearne_v to_o reproof_n and_o good_a instruction_n though_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a hereby_o imply_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o part_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v a_o teachable_a man_n be_v a_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o understanding_n in_o he_o as_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o good_a counsel_n when_o it_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n in_o they_o we_o do_v frequent_o meet_v with_o in_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o page_n tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n which_o i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o by_o this_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o these_o follow_a respect_n first_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suspect_v his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n prov._n 28.26_o and_o so_o he_o that_o mistrust_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n now_o this_o do_v such_o a_o one_o as_o give_v attendance_n to_o good_a advice_n he_o do_v thereby_o question_n and_o suspect_v himself_o and_o give_v more_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v carry_v a_o note_n of_o wisdom_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v now_o this_o be_v in_o harken_v to_o good_a counsel_n there_o be_v a_o distinguish_a spirit_n to_o put_v a_o differnce_n betwixt_o good_a and_o bad_a bet_n wixt_n the_o motion_n os_fw-la lust_n and_o the_o suggestion_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n the_o ear_n tri_v word_n as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n job_n 34.3_o now_o as_o a_o good_a and_o well_o temper_a palate_n relish_v good_a and_o wholesome_a food_n which_o it_o be_v supply_v withal_o so_o a_o gracious_a and_o savory_n spirit_n close_v and_o complye_v with_o good_a counsel_n and_o advice_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v wisdom_n in_o that_o three_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o wisdom_n to_o know_v once_o best_o friend_n and_o to_o give_v they_o all_o encouragement_n of_o be_v further_o friendly_a to_o we_o now_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o do_v yield_v to_o seasonable_a admonition_n they_o do_v hereby_o discern_v their_o friend_n they_o consider_v who_o wish_v they_o best_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o so_o do_v ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n prov._n 27.9_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o consideration_n be_v wisdom_n to_o hearken_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o do_v so_o even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o we_o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v otherwise_o affect_v if_o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v admonish_v it_o be_v then_o folly_n to_o reject_v and_o refuse_v admonition_n and_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o do_v so_o they_o be_v in_o this_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o always_o think_v so_o which_o make_v their_o foolishness_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o the_o sluggard_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n than_o seven_o man_n that_o can_v render_v a_o reason_n prov._n 26.16_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a indeed_o and_o good_a earnest_n neither_o do_v god_n himself_o so_o esteem_v it_o who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o with_o he_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o obedient_a be_v all_o one_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o wisdom_n cry_v to_o he_o and_o invite_v to_o herself_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o chapter_n such_o as_o these_o be_v wise_a with_o he_o and_o none_o but_o such_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_n the_o title_n or_o denomination_n put_v upon_o a_o tractable_a person_n of_o one_o that_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o the_o second_o be_v the_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o this_o this_o wise_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o which_o passage_n again_o have_v a_o double_a emphasis_n with_o it_o and_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o of_o all_o simple_o in_o its_o latitude_n or_o second_o exclusive_o with_o its_o restriction_n simple_o consider_v and_o in_o the_o latitude_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a happiness_n which_o do_v attend_v upon_o godliness_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o best_a good_a and_o gracious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o exclusive_o take_v and_o with_o restriction_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o whatever_o benefit_n do_v at_o tend_v upon_o godliness_n it_o do_v belong_v especial_o and_o chief_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o beside_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o hearken'_v to_o good_a counsel_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v good_a thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a gainer_n and_o thriver_n by_o so_o do_v of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n and_o simple_a consideration_n of_o the_o word_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n thou_o shall_v be_v no_o loose_a but_o a_o gainer_n thereby_o this_o wisdom_n of_o thou_o it_o shall_v redound_v to_o thy_o own_o great_a furtherance_n and_o account_n thou_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o every_o way_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o other_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o have_v this_o often_o express_v as_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o psal_n 128.1_o 2._o bless_a be_v every_o one_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n happy_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o so_o eccles_n 8.12_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v before_o he_o again_o isa_n 3.10_o say_v you_o to_o the_o righteous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o do_n so_o here_o now_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o shall_v be_v advantageous_a to_o thou_o godliness_n it_o be_v great_a gain_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o to_o we_o in_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o there_o be_v much_o good_a which_o be_v come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o it_o first_o for_o thyself_o in_o thy_o inward_a man_n thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o in_o that_o and_o therein_o especial_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o animus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la every_o man_n mind_n be_v himself_o look_v then_o what_o it_o be_v which_o do_v advance_v and_o promote_v that_o by_o that_o be_v a_o man_n self_n true_o better_v and_o be_v not_o this_o now_o by_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o by_o this_o especial_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n in_o humane_a wisdom_n which_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o which_o have_v it_o but_o in_o heavenly_a wisdom_n above_o any_o other_o this_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v raise_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o noble_a pitch_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v if_o thou_o be_v
wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o i._n e._n thy_o soul_n second_o for_o thyself_o i._n e._n for_o thy_o outward_a man_n also_o for_o thy_o body_n and_o estate_n there_o be_v a_o advantage_n which_o come_v from_o godliness_n to_o these_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o deut._n 28.2_o there_o be_v a_o instance_n in_o such_o blessing_n as_o these_o be_v three_o for_o thyself_o in_o thy_o relation_n those_o be_v also_o one_o self_n multiply_v thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o those_o which_o belong_v unto_o thou_o then_o by_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a way_n in_o so_o do_v thou_o pray_v up_o a_o blessing_n for_o posterity_n and_o the_o generation_n that_o succeed_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o better_a for_o thou_o this_o teach_v we_o then_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n in_o vain_a wisdom_n when_o she_o invite_v we_o to_o she_o it_o be_v not_o to_o our_o loss_n but_o to_o our_o advantage_n which_o shall_v therefore_o encourage_v we_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o hearken_v to_o she_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o argument_n there_o be_v in_o self_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n self_n shall_v be_v the_o better_a by_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v advise_v he_o to_o you_o shall_v easy_o prevail_v with_o he_o in_o it_o why_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n here_o with_o we_o as_o to_o godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o will_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o attend_v thereupon_o you_o know_v how_o we_o use_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o good-husbandry_n and_o industry_n in_o the_o world_n by_o tell_v they_o this_o it_o will_v be_v your_o own_o another_o day_n the_o same_o way_n we_o likewise_o say_v to_o any_o as_o to_o endeavour_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n you_o and_o ourselves_o shall_v therefore_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o i_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v so_o hereafter_o observe_v that_o for_o this_o it_o be_v here_o express_v in_o the_o future_a as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o raise_v our_o expectation_n for_o time_n to_o come_v the_o advantage_n of_o godliness_n it_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v at_o present_a no_o more_o than_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o sin_n yea_o but_o in_o time_n they_o show_v themselves_o both_o he_o that_o be_v foolish_a that_o be_v scornful_a and_o neglectful_a of_o good_a counsel_n he_o shall_v in_o time_n pay_v for_o it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v afterward_o and_o again_o he_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o observant_a he_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o though_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o profit_n of_o it_o as_o yet_o yet_o within_o a_o while_n thou_o shall_v perceive_v it_o and_o be_v full_o sensible_a of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v prov._n 23.18_o god_n will_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n for_o any_o good_a that_o at_o any_o time_n he_o do_v but_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v it_o to_o he_o soon_o or_o late_a whosoever_o he_o be_v what_o a_o gracious_a god_n have_v we_o that_o first_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o so_o good_a again_o as_o to_o reward_v those_o grace_n in_o we_o where_o he_o command_v we_o he_o withal_o inable_v we_o and_o where_o he_o inable_v we_o there_o he_o requite_v we_o and_o pay_v we_o for_o do_v that_o which_o himself_o inable_v we_o to_o do_v this_o be_v that_o than_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o uphold_v we_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o above_o all_o discouragement_n which_o at_o any_o time_n we_o may_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o goodness_n that_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o yet_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n by_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a word_n which_o any_o man_n speak_v for_o god_n not_o a_o thought_n which_o pass_v through_o he_o not_o a_o action_n which_o come_v from_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o go_v unrewarded_a but_o shall_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o god_n have_v involve_v our_o own_o good_a in_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o promote_v the_o one_o we_o advance_v the_o other_o while_o we_o be_v wise_a to_o god_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o wise_a to_o ourselves_o and_o for_o our_o own_o accommodation_n yea_o which_o be_v here_o further_o considerable_a we_o be_v so_o only_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o be_v we_o be_v no_o further_o wise_a ourselves_o than_o we_o be_v wise_a for_o our_o own_o soul_n godliness_n as_o it_o be_v self_n advancement_n so_o upon_o the_o point_n it_o be_v the_o only_a self_n advancement_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o wise_a thus_o indeed_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o think_v they_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o when_o they_o walk_v in_o way_n contrary_a to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o when_o they_o be_v only_o wise_a for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o that_o psal_n 49.18_o while_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n and_o man_n will_v praise_v thou_o when_o thou_o do_v well_o for_o thyself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o in_o conclusion_n nor_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o when_o man_n have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o promote_v themselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v at_o last_o find_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o else_o which_o must_v make_v they_o true_o happy_a all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o they_o have_v a_o vanity_n and_o emptiness_n in_o they_o which_o come_v short_a of_o absolute_a contentment_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o by_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n there_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o best_a godly_a and_o religious_a there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o happiness_n to_o thou_o and_o universal_a welfare_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o first_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o latitude_n and_o simple_a consideration_n but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v here_o point_a out_o to_o we_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o and_o which_o indeed_o as_o i_o conceive_v be_v more_o chief_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v by_o take_v they_o exclusive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o restriction_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o harkene_a to_o good_a counsel_n thou_o thyself_o will_v be_v better_o for_o it_o then_o any_o one_o else_o and_o so_o this_o word_n thyself_o it_o be_v here_o take_v not_o only_o specificative_a but_o emphatical_a nor_o absolute_a but_o comparative_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o principal_o as_o compare_v with_o any_o other_o beside_o this_o passage_n here_o of_o wildom_o be_v add_v for_o the_o prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o her_o good_a counsel_n for_o this_o be_v common_o the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o those_o which_o be_v well_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o those_o which_o counsel_v they_o and_o advise_v they_o have_v some_o reach_n of_o their_o own_o in_o so_o do_v that_o they_o aim_v at_o themselves_o in_o it_o and_o not_o at_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n which_o they_o give_v their_o advice_n unto_o now_o for_o this_o solomon_n tell_v they_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v here_o no_o such_o matter_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o that_o be_v no_o body_n will_v get_v so_o much_o by_o it_o as_o thou_o thyself_o will_v as_o evil_a counsel_n be_v worst_a for_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o good_a counsel_n be_v best_a for_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o who_o even_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o it_o he_o be_v a_o gainer_n most_o of_o all_o that_o entertain_v it_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o for_o thyself_o exclusive_o there_o be_v these_o person_n except_v by_o it_o first_o god_n himself_o for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o he_o what_o ever_o good_a any_o man_n do_v he_o do_v not_o pleasure_n god_n by_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o way_n advance_v from_o it_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o job_n 22.2.3_o can_v a_o man_n be_v profitable_a to_o god_n as_o he_o
god_n our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o or_o our_o glory_v the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n so_o than_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n misery_n be_v his_o glory_n the_o unhappiness_n of_o many_o man_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n however_o they_o they_o carry_v it_o with_o man_n but_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v his_o great_a rejoice_n again_o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a likewise_o as_o in_o man_n ignorance_n so_o likewise_o in_o their_o neglect_n by_o take_v the_o word_n manifestation_n by_o way_n of_o allowance_n we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v we_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o comfort_v he_o even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o slight_n and_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n which_o they_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o such_o day_n and_o time_n as_o these_o be_v in_o which_o we_o live_v well_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n for_o all_o this_o let_v we_o be_v as_o low_a as_o we_o can_v be_v in_o the_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n let_v they_o count_v we_o and_o call_v we_o what_o they_o please_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o they_o listen_v towards_o we_o yet_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a notwithstanding_o this_o and_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n likewise_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o god_n know_v the_o work_n and_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o he_o sometime_o speak_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o he_o know_v they_o likewise_o affectionate_o which_o be_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o so_o as_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o to_o have_v a_o recompense_n return_v upon_o they_o for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o isa_n 49.4_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a yet_o sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n or_o the_o reward_n of_o my_o work_n be_v with_o my_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o we_o be_v much_o to_o improve_v it_o and_o to_o be_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v by_o it_o as_o a_o servant_n if_o his_o master_n like_o he_o and_o commend_v he_o and_o be_v please_v with_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v not_o care_n what_o a_o hundred_o other_o man_n shall_v say_v of_o it_o or_o of_o himself_o about_o it_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o he_o speak_v it_o by_o way_n of_o encouragement_n and_o then_o withal_o you_o may_v add_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o it_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v but_o touch_v it_o and_o that_o be_v this_o to_o god_n not_o only_o as_o a_o approver_n but_o likewise_o to_o god_n as_o a_o avenger_n too_o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n so_o not_o only_o as_o behold_v our_o integrity_n and_o so_o accept_v of_o we_o but_o likewise_o as_o behold_v our_o wrong_n and_o ill-handling_n and_o avenge_a it_o upon_o other_o there_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n whatsoever_o which_o any_o of_o christ_n servant_n suffer_v whether_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o good_a name_n or_o in_o their_o estate_n or_o whatever_o it_o be_v but_o they_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n require_v it_o for_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n thus_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o oppress_a in_o general_a be_v true_a of_o these_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o particular_a thou_o have_v seem_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o look_v but_o into_o numb_a 12.2_o &_o 8._o and_o see_v how_o god_n take_v notice_n but_o of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o moses_n and_o call_v the_o speaker_n of_o it_o aaron_z and_z his_o sister_n miriam_n to_o a_o account_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o afraid_a say_v he_o to_o speak_v against_o my_o servant_n moses_n so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o ill_a word_n speak_v against_o they_o but_o will_v call_v to_o reckon_v for_o it_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o concernment_n to_o they_o for_o any_o wrong_v or_o defraud_v of_o they_o or_o restrain_v from_o they_o that_o which_o be_v they_o which_o too_o many_o now_o in_o these_o day_n in_o many_o place_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o be_v manifest_a to_o he_o their_o labour_n here_o will_v cry_v and_o their_o cry_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n jam._n 5.4_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o acceptance_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o god_n but_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o god_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o to_o prevent_v and_o objection_n for_o here_o some_o may_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v reply_v you_o talk_v how_o you_o be_v manifest_v to_o god_n and_o that_o you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o he_o please_v yourselves_o with_o that_o your_o inward_a and_o secret_a goodness_n because_o you_o think_v here_o none_o can_v confute_v or_o contradict_v you_o well_o but_o what_o be_v you_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o what_o satisfaction_n do_v you_o give_v to_o they_o this_o will_v a_o little_a be_v inquire_v into_o by_o you_o to_o this_o now_o he_o answer_v here_o thus_o much_o and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n wherein_o again_o for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o he_o do_v assert_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n second_o the_o word_n of_o transition_n or_o introduction_n hereunto_o and_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v or_o hope_v so_o of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n where_o for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a passage_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v again_o distinguish_v of_o this_o word_n manifestation_n which_o here_o in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v again_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o the_o one_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o and_o we_o be_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v by_o that_o approbation_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v with_o you_o both_o these_o may_v be_v here_o understand_v first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n from_o that_o success_n which_o our_o ministry_n have_v find_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o manifestation_n the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v a_o sufficient_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o also_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n be_o i_o not_o a_o apostle_n be_o i_o not_o free_a have_v i_o not_o see_v jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o you_o my_o work_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o apostle_n to_o other_o yet_o doubtless_o i_o be_o to_o you_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o my_o apostleship_n be_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o how_o be_v that_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o efficacy_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o again_o 2_o cor._n 3.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o of_o letter_n of_o commendation_n form_n you_o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a
table_n of_o the_o heart_n those_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bring_v home_o to_o himself_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n they_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o and_o a_o approbation_n of_o they_o in_o it_o insomuch_o as_o they_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n but_o that_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v advance_v god_n ordinance_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o make_v it_o such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o efficacy_n and_o success_n of_o it_o that_o it_o do_v effect_v such_o great_a matter_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v cast_v down_o imagination_n to_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o and_o so_o act._n 26.18_o it_o be_v say_v to_o open_a man_n eye_n to_o turn_v they_o form_n darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n this_o efficacy_n of_o it_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o divers_a example_n first_o in_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o those_o which_o be_v go_v to_o emaus_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 25.2_o and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n preach_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o act_n you_o see_v how_o effectual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n ministry_n be_v to_o operate_v and_o work_v upon_o they_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n thus_o be_v it_o likewise_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o if_o they_o will_v consider_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o it_o they_o may_v find_v how_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v any_o good_a or_o any_o thing_n tend_v unto_o good_a wrought_v in_o they_o it_o have_v be_v occasional_o from_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v which_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o they_o god_n have_v sanctify_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o meant_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o draw_v man_n so_o much_o the_o near_o to_o christ_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n say_v this_o apostle_n to_o these_o corinthian_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o thus_o be_v we_o manifest_v in_o your_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o efficacy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o approbation_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n that_o be_v indeed_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o your_o conscience_n do_v bear_v witness_n with_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o signify_v and_o he_o understand_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o doctrine_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o so_o powerful_a in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o but_o be_v even_o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n force_v to_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o thereby_o to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v now_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o approve_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o as_o the_o apotle_n paul_n here_o say_v to_o they_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n this_o be_v ture_n whether_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a or_o else_o of_o those_o only_o which_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a among_o they_o which_o be_v true_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a of_o both_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n at_o large_a yea_o of_o those_o which_o be_v naught_o among_o they_o it_o be_v true_a of_o they_o that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v all_o good_a minister_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o suchlike_a man_n they_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o they_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o they_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v all_o good_a man_n in_o what_o rank_n or_o condition_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o goodness_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v man_n conscience_n where_o it_o have_v not_o their_o affection_n though_o they_o love_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o shall_v inward_o like_o it_o and_o in_o their_o heart_n secret_o approve_v it_o and_o set_v their_o seal_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v many_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o when_o a_o minister_n reprove_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o particular_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o vileness_n of_o it_o to_o he_o though_o he_o hate_v the_o reprover_n yet_o the_o reproof_n itself_o stick_v by_o he_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v he_o his_o heart_n say_v amen_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v as_o herod_n though_o he_o love_v not_o johm_n baptist_n yet_o he_o reverence_v he_o and_o in_o his_o heart_n do_v admire_v he_o this_o as_o much_o as_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o our_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o where_o we_o keep_v to_o that_o which_o be_v our_o business_n we_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o though_o man_n perhaps_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o own_o their_o own_o miscarriage_n they_o may_v prehaps_o speak_v neglectfully_a and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o business_n when_o any_o sin_n be_v lay_v close_o unto_o they_o yet_o we_o know_v we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o their_o conscience_n which_o do_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o breast_n which_o we_o do_v to_o their_o outward_a ear_n those_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v convince_v and_o judge_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o they_o will_v report_v god_n be_v in_o your_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o but_o then_o second_o if_o you_o take_v this_o your_o conscience_n a_o little_a more_o strict_o restrain_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n and_o those_o among_o these_o corinthian_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o godly_a person_n than_o it_o be_v in_o full_a force_n and_o be_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o their_o conscience_n indeed_o howsoever_o other_o may_v think_v of_o we_o yet_o those_o which_o be_v faithful_a will_v approve_v we_o and_o close_o with_o we_o in_o these_o dispensation_n there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o approve_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o which_o come_v from_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n 2_o cor._n 9.11_o 12._o in_o your_o conscience_n especial_o in_o whosoever_n else_o beside_o if_o by_o conscience_n we_o mean_v man_n heart_n and_o affection_n and_o inward_a embracement_n so_o we_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v manise_v some_o kind_n of_o man_n such_o person_n as_o live_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o walk_v in_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n these_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o speak_v against_o minister_n because_o they_o speak_v against_o they_o and_o cross_v they_o and_o contradict_v they_o in_o their_o main_a purpose_n and_o design_n the_o minister_n of_o satan_n will_v never_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o we_o do_v desire_v it_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o or_o look_v for_o from_o they_o yea_o but_o those_o which_o have_v any_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v they_o to_o own_v we_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v we_o and_o to_o concur_v with_o we_o we_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o you_o which_o be_v believe_v corinthian_n and_o when_o i_o say_v here_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n before_o i_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v it_o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n as_o indeed_o of_o the_o call_n or_o of_o the_o person_n